be_v use_v but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n also_o when_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n they_o cause_v contrary_a translation_n to_o be_v publish_v ibid._n fox_n ibid._n vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n profitt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o &_o as_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o protestants_n give_v we_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o england_n they_o cannott_n judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o â—awes_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n country_n where_o the_o parleament_n or_o the_o will_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o force_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v every_o one_o wrea_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n unless_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o turbulent_a brain_n 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o people_n that_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o do_v renounce_v the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a construction_n deceitful_a interpretation_n and_o sinister_a application_n thereof_o &_o which_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v neither_o iott_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v embrace_v &_o allow_v the_o same_o as_o write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o have_v think_v some_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o &_o have_v take_v away_o that_o doubt_n touchinge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n videlicet_fw-la judith_n tobyas_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o baruch_n as_o alsoe_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebreve_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v not_o allow_v those_o for_o that_o some_o in_o time_n past_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o do_v not_o s._n tho_o doubt_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o or_o we_o doubt_v thereof_o still_o christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o scar_n and_o his_o wound_n unto_o he_o even_o so_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_v of_o those_o book_n yet_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelius_n bishop_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o first_o geâ—asius_n with_o 70._o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiastes_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n clement_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v insert_v as_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o say_v 2._o book_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o florence_n 23._o aug._n li._n 18_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o con_v gaud._n epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o trentt_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a and_o not_o only_o s._n augustine_n do_v produce_v witness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o also_o ireneus_fw-la tertul._n cyprian_n chrysost_n and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o doubt_n of_o these_o book_n be_v rather_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a book_n make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o her_o determination_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o private_a spiritte_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o private_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o basill_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v the_o chief_a divine_v amoung_a the_o grecian_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o other_o book_n they_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o ruffinus_n testify_v hiss_v ruff._n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o in_o eccl_n hiss_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o private_a presumption_n or_o proper_a imagination_n 4._o gal_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 28_o in_o faust_n c._n 4._o 9_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o s._n peter_n 22._o lucc_fw-la 22._o james_n and_o john_n and_o especial_o with_o peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n and_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v pray_v particulerlie_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o this_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o receavinge_v his_o gospel_n from_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o hemispher_n of_o christendom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n how_o much_o ought_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o security_n nor_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o be_v favour_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v how_o can_v we_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o heretic_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la debet_fw-la christianus_fw-la formidare_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o fear_n more_o john_n aug_n trac_fw-la â—7_n in_o john_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o disunite_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o guide_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a understand_v or_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o rule_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o turbulent_a mind_n or_o malicious_a head_n as_o hetiquees_fw-la be_v 66._o esa_n 66._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la requiescit_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la humilem_fw-la &_o mansuetum_fw-la &_o trementem_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la never_o rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a
and_o tremble_n at_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n whether_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o assersion_n of_o william_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_v he_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n and_o the_o scripture_n aver_v all_o man_n to_o be_v lyeare_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o who_o suggestion_n many_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n corint_fw-la 2._o corint_fw-la satan_n often_o time_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v we_o 4._o 1._o joh._n 4._o the_o 4._o to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o give_v no_o certitude_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o pecular_a judgement_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15._o act._n 15._o which_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o direction_n thereof_o ero_n vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o matt._n 28._o and_o unto_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o see_v this_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continewe_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n to_o have_v proceed_v for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o which_o way_n say_v he_o can_v heresy_n be_v prevent_v that_o they_o spring_v not_o or_o be_v spring_v already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o extend_v or_o increase_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o master_n as_o disciple_n &_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o barrister_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n say_v against_o jovinian_a amoung_a 12._o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n refer_v we_o over_o to_o no_o particular_a judgement_n but_o altogether_o to_o the_o small_a decree_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a or_o doubtful_a judgement_n amongst_o you_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n and_o he_o shall_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o lip_n according_a to_o malachias_n 2._o mal._n 2._o shall_v keep_v wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v one_o pastor_n above_o the_o rest_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v frivolous_a if_o the_o flock_n will_v not_o receive_v food_n from_o he_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o afterward_o he_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o frivolous_a ordinance_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o himself_o and_o although_o counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v man_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o humane_a error_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n man_n also_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n father_n and_o pope_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v together_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o matt._n 28._o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o err_v 3._o another_o objection_n they_o bring_v 14._o joan._n 14._o say_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o butt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o s_n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o invisible_a and_o internal_a doctor_n and_o director_n s._n peter_n his_o visible_a and_o external_a doctor_n he_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 14._o aug._n in_o joh._n 14._o after_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o place_n be_v though_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o same_o for_o he_o avowtch_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o their_o external_a worck_n be_v indivisible_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o indivisible_a substance_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a vicar_n under_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o s._n peter_n joh._n 11._o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o he_o repeat_v thrice_o first_o commend_v unto_o he_o his_o lamb_n afterward_o his_o little_a one_o the_o three_o time_n his_o sheep_n and_o so_o expound_v s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n 5._o now_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n 6._o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o s._n john_n yet_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o shall_v end_v with_o themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v immediate_o and_o by_o he_o the_o the_o apostle_n as_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v in_o 4._o do_v 19_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n videl_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o heretic_n will_v fain_o take_v away_o all_o tradition_n alleadginge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a you_o worship_v i_o teachinge_a for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n chapter_n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o maximun_n lib_fw-la contr_n maximun_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v all_o such_o trifle_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n say_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
for_o a_o man_n as_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o a_o marry_a woman_n will_v not_o render_v the_o conjugal_a debpte_n of_o matrimony_n matrimonio_fw-la lib._n ae_z vita_fw-la coniug_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o maid_n the_o like_a filthy_a lust_n but_o far_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o occesion_n of_o caluine_a his_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judicial_a act_n and_o record_n of_o novodium_n 59_o bolsecus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 5._o jul._n brig_n pag._n 59_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o nature_n &_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o obtain_v that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o a_o hot_a burn_v iron_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v altogether_o burn_v john_n witcliffe_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o personnage_n in_o oxford_n for_o his_o vicious_a misdemenor_n begin_v his_o heresy_n arrius_n because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o alexandria_n before_o he_o c._n nicep_v de_fw-fr pen._n l._n 5._o c._n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n montanus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o new_a heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n wyttness_v de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o cap._n 15._o aerius_n alsoe_o for_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v into_o arianisme_n and_o afterwards_o invent_v himself_o a_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o henry_n the_o eighte_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o great_a puritan_n in_o england_n do_v wyttne_v 1_o fox_n in_o historia_fw-la pa._n 512._o edit_n 1_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o divorce_n make_v from_o queen_n catherine_n his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v sore_o exasperate_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o parlament_fw-it by_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o john_n fox_n own_o word_n 7._o hollin_n in_o descrip_n brita_n l._n 1â—_n cap._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n during_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o english_a historiographer_n and_o minister_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a or_o papistical_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o term_v it_o do_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v moderator_n and_o chief_a pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o catholic_a faith_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n defend_v the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n aswell_o against_o domestical_a heretic_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o penal_a statute_n and_o exquisite_a torment_n at_o alsoe_o against_o foreign_a heretic_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o book_n i_o have_v in_o my_o own_o custody_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o fox_n say_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o greene_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o chapel_n accompany_v with_o manny_n noble_n &_o ambassador_n cardinal_n wolsey_n say_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o assay_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n hold_v the_o towel_n the_o herald_n with_o their_o company_n begin_v their_o accustom_a cry_n prononcinge_v 441._o fox_n anno_o 1528._o fol._n 441._o henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la dominus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la and_o amongst_o his_o other_o magnificent_a title_n he_o leave_v to_o this_o day_n this_o title_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o only_a with_o book_n but_o alsoe_o with_o his_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a arm_n do_v he_o defend_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o he_o foughte_v against_o sundry_a prince_n and_o their_o confederate_n as_o against_o lodowicke_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o scot_n though_o marry_v to_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o his_o great_a army_n overthrow_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o surrie_n in_o england_n and_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o any_o christian_a grave_n also_o he_o send_v his_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o assault_n france_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o powerful_a force_n of_o the_o english_a john_n albertus_n the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la be_v drive_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o spain_n do_v possess_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o the_o say_a king_n within_o few_o year_n after_o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o then_o pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o his_o nephew_n for_o that_o queen_n cathrine_n be_v his_o aunt_n yet_o through_o the_o filthy_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v besot_v and_o blind_v to_o marry_v anna_n bulâ—ene_n and_o so_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n he_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o before_o aswell_o by_o god_n law_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v and_o so_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o one_o realm_n or_o kingdom_n he_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o so_o manny_n general_a parleament_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o such_o as_o trulye_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o not_o yield_n unto_o his_o desire_n herein_o manny_n religious_a and_o constant_a martyr_n offer_v their_o life_n and_o their_o blood_n amoung_a who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o england_n that_o most_o sacred_a martyr_n and_o learned_a divine_a john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sr._n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o beware_v 20_o act._n 20_o the_o apostle_n alsoe_o say_v woulue_n shall_v enter_v after_o my_o departure_n and_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 16._o rom._n 16._o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o request_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o know_v what_o people_n they_o be_v that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o 4._o heb._n 4._o john_n 4._o he_o alsoe_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o mutable_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n s._n john_n alsoe_o wish_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n can_v by_v any_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v 7._o john_n 7._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o do_v send_v i_o so_o luther_n may_v say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v send_v he_o 14._o luth._o lib._n de_fw-la missa_fw-la ang._n to_o g_z lenens_fw-la gerard_n &_o 10._o 7._o wittemb_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o who_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o confound_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o dissension_n for_o whosoever_o procure_v sect_n and_o division_n betwixt_o brethren_n say_v the_o prophett_v be_v a_o devil_n when_o therefore_o by_o luther_n mean_n we_o see_v so_o manny_a sect_n against_o god_n church_n we_o must_v
quoth_v in_o eye_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temerè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la heresy_n and_o other_o perverse_a opinion_n infectinge_v and_o intanglinge_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o confusion_n do_v springe_n of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o when_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o the_o bad_a understand_v thereof_o be_v bold_o and_o rash_o apply_v s._n ambrose_n do_v likewise_o declare_v the_o same_o sayinge_v const_n ambr._n 3_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la s._n hil._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la const_n haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la legem_fw-la impugnant_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o heretic_n do_v impugn_v the_o law_n s._n hillarius_n also_o say_v neminem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o allege_v falsy_n the_o scripture_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n also_o he_o say_v de_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la heresis_fw-la sit_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la fiat_fw-la crimen_fw-la heresy_n be_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n lucif_n hiero_n ad_fw-la lucif_n unto_o which_o agree_v s._n hierom_n neque_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o allege_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o understand_v of_o they_o origines_fw-la also_o declare_v the_o same_o exo_n orig_n hom_n 9_o in_o exo_n say_v non_fw-la rarò_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o devil_n do_v wrest_v god_n word_n from_o many_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n tertulian_n also_o say_v the_o scripture_n agebant_fw-la she_o de_fw-fr prefâ—cript_n she_o de_fw-la sciptuâ—is_fw-la suadebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o plead_v the_o scripture_n they_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n they_o inculcate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o this_o they_o move_v some_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n they_o weary_a the_o strong_a they_o connfound_v the_o weak_a and_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n they_o dismiss_v with_o scrupule_n thus_o far_o tertulian_n so_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o macedonian_a the_o nestorian_a eutichian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o last_o of_o all_o these_o new_a fantastical_a heresy_n do_v ground_n all_o their_o turbulent_a spiritte_n and_o singular_a malapert_a and_o heady_a devise_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o zâ—uinglius_n say_v that_o amoung_a zuingilans_n the_o zwinglians_n themselves_o concern_v these_o 5._o word_n there_o arise_v ten_o several_a sect_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o mean_v fabulis_fw-la 270._o sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o time_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la here_o fabulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o heretical_a sect_n of_o this_o time_n into_o two_o hundred_o and_o 70._o different_a heresy_n every_o one_o alleadginge_v scripture_n for_o his_o own_o fancy_n theodorus_n do_v reckon_v 76._o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o tyme._n heres_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la s._n augustine_n also_o do_v reckon_v 88_o heresy_n unto_o his_o own_o tyme._n and_o unto_o luther_n his_o time_n there_o be_v 290_o sort_n of_o heresy_n all_o which_o do_v allege_v scripture_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heresy_n that_o do_v allege_v more_o scripture_n for_o herself_o then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophett_n say_n 7._o john_n 7._o scrutate_v scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o behold_v that_o a_o prophett_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o galilee_n and_o by_o scripture_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 19_o john_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o apostate_n allege_v scripture_n as_o s._n cyrill_n saithe_v lib_n 10._o in_o julianum_fw-la for_o visit_v martyr_n relic_n alleadginge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n 23._o that_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o hipocritt_n be_v like_a to_o white_a monument_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o visit_v they_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 5._o ro._n 12.1_o cor._n 6._o math._n 10._o against_o the_o christian_n for_o repininge_v against_o he_o for_o take_v away_o their_o good_n but_o to_o bear_v all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n patient_o do_v not_o osiander_n a_o chief_a secretary_n allege_v 20._o different_a opinion_n touchinge_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o last_o he_o cite_v his_o own_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o of_o all_o these_o sect_n it_o be_v say_v obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la patientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v sayinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o heretic_n can_v never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o maleâ—olam_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 1_o sap._n cap._n 1_o nec_fw-la habitabit_fw-la corpore_fw-la subdito_fw-la peccatis_fw-la true_a knowledge_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a soul_n nor_o lodge_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v saithe_n discam_fw-la in_o via_fw-la immaculata_fw-la i_o will_v learn_v in_o a_o unspotted_a way_n and_o when_o heretic_n through_o pride_n and_o malice_n have_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a mean_n to_o deface_v the_o same_o we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o if_o once_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v many_o chamber_n do_v fall_v all_o those_o chamber_n can_v stand_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o christian_n be_v build_v if_o he_o once_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o ghospelll_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n nor_o obstaine_v from_o thing_n suffocate_v or_o straungle_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n say_v s._n paul_n kill_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v to_o christ_n do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o aug._n to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litt_v c_o 5._o 6._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o as_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v s._n peter_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o attayninge_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o as_o james_n and_o mambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o they_o alsoe_o resist_v the_o truth_n 4._o if_o daniel_n after_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v ego_fw-la audivi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o
but_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n basill_n do_v answer_v say_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ijs_fw-la recepi_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ethicis_fw-la bas_n in_o ethicis_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobandum_fw-la obsequendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n then_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o obey_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alsoe_o of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o father_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n precept_n nor_o to_o his_o law_n or_o scripture_n but_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n for_o god_n word_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n grow_v upon_o what_o occasion_n heraesie_n do_v grow_v but_o also_o of_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o be_v old_a heretic_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o write_a word_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v so_o count_v and_o accurse_a 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o catholic_a father_n have_v define_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o write_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o do_v grant_v it_o be_v nor_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_a fellix_fw-la pontifex_fw-la write_n to_o benignum_fw-la 130._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o same_o heretic_n do_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n do_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n which_o two_o point_n continue_v afterwards_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o constinople_n tradition_n article_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n against_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v image_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o heretic_n do_v rely_v all_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a father_n do_v convince_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o successive_a doctor_n and_o father_n in_o all_o age_n the_o tradition_n also_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o unto_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o some_o do_v write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o as_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o recur_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v â—on_n by_o necessity_n &_o not_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n we_o recur_n unto_o the_o successive_a age_n and_o we_o find_v out_o that_o the_o first_o author_n be_v simon_n magnus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v martion_n next_o unto_o martion_n be_v manichaeus_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v petrus_n adelhardus_fw-la next_o unto_o he_o be_v john_n wicklief_n next_o after_o who_o follow_v your_o great_a master_n martyne_n luther_n so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n 3._o again_o when_o you_o object_n unto_o we_o your_o tradition_n of_o your_o imputative_a justice_n where_o you_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o justice_n as_o also_o that_o every_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v protestants_n tradition_n of_o protestants_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v his_o proper_a infirmity_n therein_o also_o that_o not_o any_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o by_o all_o infallible_a certitude_n he_o have_v the_o guifte_n of_o perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o life_n this_o and_o such_o like_v we_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n call_v penance_n protestant_n all_o thing_n pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_n you_o call_v terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o she_o call_v sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n you_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o search_v the_o father_n and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o although_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o more_o often_o do_v they_o call_v the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v his_o depositum_fw-la &_o to_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_a term_v knowledge_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o lofty_a skill_n or_o arrogant_a or_o presumptuous_a mind_n who_o i_o pray_v have_v great_a skill_n or_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o deville_n and_o yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o charity_n so_o as_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o cap._n 35._o and_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o sum_n &_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v charity_n whosoever_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v that_o knot_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neigbor_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 4._o now_o all_o your_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o scripture_n or_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joininge_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18._o luc._n 2.37_o matt._n 18._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosover_n obei_v not_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o auncientes_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v say_v he_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 3.4_o iren._n l._n 3.4_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v
the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o comit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keepinge_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o so_o s._n hier._n say_v cont_n heres_fw-la 9_o the_o creed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o &_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o aposle_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hollye_n scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v and_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o so_o s._n basil_n say_v thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o continue_v firmlie_o even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n â—n_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 17._o and_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v ere_o we_o beware_v endamadge_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o so_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prayinge_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n or_o show_v of_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n with_o three_o immersion_n in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o word_n of_o abrenunciation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_v by_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n reckn_v up_o diverse_a such_o like_a tradition_n 28._o hieron_n in_o dialogo_fw-la lucife_n c._n 4._o &_o epist_n come_v luci_n 28._o willinge_v man_n to_o attribuit_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o christian_n of_o diverse_a country_n 5._o s._n august_n ad_fw-la genn_n say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v dispute_v hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la luc._n we_o must_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n 101._o 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o denyinge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o no_o arrian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o caluin_n will_v will_v yealde_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v epiph_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o 14._o say_v that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teachinge_a we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n most_o wise_a which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tert._n lib_n de_fw-fr corn_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mannie_n place_n do_v whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o concludethe_v of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o observer_n orig._n he_o mil._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o dyonisius_n areopag_n refer_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayinge_v for_o the_o death_n in_o the_o lyturgie_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v tertull_n aug._n chrys_n damasc_n allege_v also_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o worck_n of_o s._n ignat._n s._n aug._n s._n dion_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o the_o true_a sense_n alsoe_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v and_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ruff._n in_o expo_n simb_v ad_fw-la principium_fw-la hier._n epist._n 61._o cap._n 9_o ambr._n ser_n 38._o aug._n the_o simb_n ad_fw-la cath._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o alsoe_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n &_o therefore_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2._o theol._n naz._n lib._n â—_o theol._n council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n manny_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o by_o metaphor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o alsoe_o manny_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n to_o be_v ingenitus_fw-la with_o manny_n such_o attribute_n as_o trinity_n parson_n consubstantiality_n hypostasis_fw-la unto_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la homoousion_n and_o because_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o although_o the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n trinit_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 1._o dialogorum_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n although_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o womamn_v aught_o to_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v barehead_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o alleadginge_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v captious_a or_o contentious_a he_o do_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o despise_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v man_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o holy_a
christ_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v until_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n euangelicae_fw-la moses_n the_o first_o that_o write_v euseb_n li_z 9_o c._n 4_o &_o li._n 10_o cap_n 3_o praeparationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o comit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n have_v write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v character_n or_o letter_n as_o eusebius_n do_v witness_v &c_n &c_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n themselves_o and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a to_o use_v they_o moses_n be_v dead_a cadmas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josue_n do_v first_o invente_a greek_a character_n 10._o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v as_o also_o profane_a history_n 1._o joseph_n 1_o â—pionem_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la josue_n c._n 15_o judic._n 1._o that_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o phoenicians_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o egypt_n unto_o greece_n and_o the_o same_o do_v josephus_n teach_v the_o first_o university_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cariath_n sopher_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o asiria_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o learning_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n long_o after_o the_o grecian_n begann_v to_o have_v lettre_n and_o learning_n and_o origines_fw-la say_v none_o amoung_a the_o grecian_n do_v register_n or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o act_n or_o monument_n of_o the_o grecian_n before_o homer_n and_o hesiodus_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o moses_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o of_o the_o phoenicians_n before_o moses_n they_o do_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n divine_a providence_n be_v reserve_v safe_a and_o before_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o betwixt_o moses_n and_o our_o first_o father_n be_v more_o than_o 2._o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o adam_n no_o abraham_n or_o what_o otherwise_o he_o do_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o tradition_n only_o it_o come_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o to_o moses_n himself_o so_o as_o tradition_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o same_o because_o he_o command_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v the_o christian_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o same_o law_n be_v write_v be_v repute_v fool_n for_o beleevinge_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v scribite_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la write_v the_o gospel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n how_o many_o thowsande_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v write_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la praedicavimus_fw-la sic_fw-la credidistis_fw-la 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v preach_v so_o you_o have_v beleve_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o have_v write_v 3_o 2._o tim_n 3_o tu_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o abide_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v know_v or_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v they_o 11_o act_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o we_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o object_v scripture_n but_o custom_n and_o tradition_n 1._o 2._o thes_n 2_o horm_n in_o diacetis_fw-la cap_n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o he_o say_v state_n in_o side_n stand_v fast_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o hormista_n prima_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la custodire_fw-la &_o in_o constitutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la deviare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o go_v one_o step_v away_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n certain_a objection_n answer_v against_o tradition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n iii_o 1._o although_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 1_o galat._n 1_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a this_o very_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o tradition_n sayinge_v if_o any_o man_n will_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n any_o text_n against_o the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o he_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n against_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o child_n as_o athanasius_n say_v aught_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o parent_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v john_n aug._n trac_n 96_o super_fw-la john_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la plusquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la preterquam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la est_fw-la transgredi_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o recedere_fw-la a_o via_fw-la evangeliij_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la praedicata_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o evangelise_v otherwise_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o evangelise_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v repugnante_fw-la to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v what_o be_v defective_a and_o lack_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o ephesus_n to_o galatia_n the_o ghospell_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v not_o write_v and_o special_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o like_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writtinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n luke_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o the_o same_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v express_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o any_o of_o the_o â—_o evangelist_n 3._o last_o accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o alâ—_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_o and_o maninifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n arc._n basil_n in_o homil_n sabel_n &_o arc._n and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n say_v te_fw-la paratum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la dominus_fw-la ita_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n let_v tradition_n please_v thou_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v so_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o further_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la scriptam_fw-la nobis_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la susceptimus_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la germina_fw-la tradere_fw-la audeamus_fw-la we_o neither_o receive_v a_o late_a faith_n write_v for_o
and_o ever_o shine_a bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thou_o o_o reg._n o_o s._n greg._n in_o 1._o reg._n mountain_n which_o far_o surpasse_v in_o height_n all_o height_n of_o creature_n thou_o cant_fw-la thou_o rup_o lib._n 3._o in_o cant_fw-la in_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o saint_n in_o earth_n the_o queen_n of_o kingdom_n final_o thou_o be_v she_o than_o which_o nativit_fw-la which_o s._n chry._n ser_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la nothing_o be_v ever_o see_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o excellent_a thou_o be_v she_o who_o only_o surpasse_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o thou_o not_o prophet_n not_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o angel_n not_o domination_n not_o seraphin_n not_o cherubin_n nor_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o thou_o o_o marry_o for_o thou_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n will_v we_o know_v therefore_o how_o far_o thou_o excelle_v all_o celestial_a power_n these_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a stand_n hide_v their_o face_n but_o thou_o do_v offer_v up_o mankind_n unto_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v beget_v by_o who_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n i_o therefore_o thy_o humble_a and_o most_o unworthy_a suppliant_a do_v here_o present_a and_o offer_v unto_o thy_o protection_n this_o work_n and_o labour_n though_o far_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o patronage_n beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o thy_o favourable_a assistance_n o_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o reclaim_v of_o deceive_v soul_n into_o the_o sheepfould_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o heretic_n and_o consolation_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o falsity_n and_o advancement_n of_o verity_n and_o last_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o b._n son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o a_o certain_a protestant_n gentle_a reader_n quassinge_v and_o caurroussinge_v in_o a_o place_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o a_o day_n aswell_o with_o the_o meanfe_v as_o with_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a personage_n have_v their_o minister_n at_o their_o elbow_n when_o they_o be_v at_o meat_n to_o slander_v the_o pope_n priest_n and_o catholic_n i_o will_v they_o have_v read_v and_o observe_v the_o verse_n of_o s._n augustine_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la dictis_fw-la absentum_fw-la rodere_fw-la vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la mensam_fw-la vetitam_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la who_o so_o speak_v ill_a of_o those_o that_o absent_a be_v forbid_v be_v this_o table_n company_n but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n than_o they_o rail_v against_o religion_n which_o shall_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o riotous_a and_o wanton_a excess_n this_o party_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o certain_a catholic_a gentleman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o board_n begin_v present_o to_o defend_v his_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v &_o ill_o apply_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o enteretd_v into_o the_o belly_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o malignant_a church_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o beastly_a pleasure_n frame_v holy_a scripture_n accord_v to_o his_o sensuality_n as_o this_o protestant_n allege_v scripture_n against_o fastinge_v and_o begin_v to_o provoke_v the_o gentleman_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o reason_n or_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o mystical_a and_o so_o far_o exceedinge_v his_o capacity_n especial_o in_o such_o disorder_a place_n amoung_a the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o will_v rather_o tend_v to_o confusion_n then_o to_o edification_n or_o devotion_n the_o protestante_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v answer_n to_o his_o demand_n or_o question_n at_o the_o full_a and_o satisfy_v he_o true_o and_o effectual_o he_o will_v become_v catholic_a the_o gentleman_n say_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o propound_v such_o demand_n to_o other_o and_o so_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v set_v down_o these_o challenge_n &_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o say_a gentleman_n who_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o be_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o 2_o these_o proposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n do_v springe_n up_o as_o by_o s._n peter_n against_o simon_n magus_n by_o liberius_n the_o pope_n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hillary_n against_o arrius_n by_o s._n damasus_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o s._n basil_n against_o macedonius_n by_o s._n celestinus_fw-la pope_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n by_o s._n leo_n against_o eutiche_n by_o irenus_n against_o valentine_n by_o tertulian_n against_o martion_n by_o origine_fw-la against_o celsus_n by_o s._n cyprian_n against_o novatus_fw-la by_o s._n hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la jovinian_a vigilantius_n luciferans_n by_o s._n augustine_n against_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n bianca_n agath_fw-mi against_o montolistes_n by_o tarasius_n against_o imadge_n breaker_n by_o lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n and_o algerius_n against_o beringarius_n by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la against_o henrician_n and_o petrobrusian_o and_o against_o adelhard_n by_o s._n bernard_n against_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o witcleefe_n by_o the_o bushoppe_n of_o rochester_n as_o well_o by_o his_o book_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n against_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o himself_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n who_o book_n i_o have_v final_o by_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n which_o sit_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n 3._o touch_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n true_o â—_o be_v loath_a though_o earneast_o entreat_v by_o the_o gentleman_n to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o protestant_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humility_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o they_o a_o perverse_a and_o self-willed_a denial_n of_o religion_n never_o learn_v the_o truth_n simple_o but_o oppugn_v it_o wilful_o the_o second_o because_o whatsoever_o protestant_n write_v they_o do_v it_o not_o nether_a for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o as_o luther_n himself_o their_o author_n do_v confess_v disputinge_v with_o eckius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o none_o more_o maleparte_v or_o saucy_a than_o they_o be_v theologica_fw-la osuis_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr here_o sur._n hist_o anno._n 1519._o beza_n in_o pref_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la a_o 1565._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 3._o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o 5_o ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 3._o beza_n act_n c._n 10._o in_o pref_o novi_fw-la test_n must_n in_o locis_fw-la communib_fw-la c._n 10._o bren._n in_o apolo_n conf_n wittenb_fw-la c._n the_o council_n calu._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccl_n reformat_fw-la musc_n de_fw-fr comm_n loc_fw-la c._n the_o ministrat_n inter_fw-la prep_v locor_fw-la commu_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la illir_n pref_o novi_fw-la testa_fw-la pet._n in_o pref_o 1._o cor_fw-la humfred_n in_o vit_fw-fr juelli_fw-la par_fw-fr 212._o calu._n in_o pref_o instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galli_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 566._o 10._o res_fw-la camp_n 5._o ratio_fw-la beza_n exempla_fw-la theologica_fw-la for_o they_o deny_v all_o ground_n of_o disputation_n all_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a martyr_n for_o as_o when_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reason_v with_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o and_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o final_o with_o the_o name_n catholic_a those_o heretic_n quite_o reject_v all_o those_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o trial_n even_o so_o luther_n the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o these_o late_a heretic_n say_v i_o set_v not_o by_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n allege_v
both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n fol._n 286_o chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v offence_n in_o lean_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fol._n 318_o lib._n vi_o chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v prove_v aswell_o by_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o even_o by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o fol._n 350_o chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o releasinge_a of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n fol._n 359_o chap._n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o whether_o vow_n and_o votary_n be_v rather_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n fol._n 363_o chap._n iu_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o whether_o that_o priest_n can_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o fol._n 372_o chap._n v._o whether_o fast_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a according_a as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v fol._n 377_o lib._n vii_o chap._n i._n whether_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n be_v true_a which_o affirm_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v fol._n 386_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v fol_z 395_o chap._n iii_o whether_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o think_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v fol._n 396_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n fol._n 402_o chap._n i._n viii_o li._n viii_o whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o fol._n 407_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o unhappy_a end_n and_o other_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v those_o that_o presume_v to_o rob_v church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n fol._n 416_o chap._n iii_o a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n fol._n 426_o chap._n iu_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o church_n livinge_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a king_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v so_o also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o church_n livinge_n fol._n 440_o lib._n ix_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n who_o principal_a foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v these_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o denyinge_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o renewinge_v of_o all_o heresy_n fol._n 447_o chap._n ii_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n can_v be_v save_v fol._n 459_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o turckes_n and_o gentiles_n fol._n 452_o lib._n x._o chap._n i._n a_o answer_n unto_o protestant_n bark_v against_o the_o religious_a institution_n of_o holy_a order_n say_v that_o religious_a vocation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n fol._n 467_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v this_o estate_n of_o perfection_n fol._n 473_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o how_o the_o same_o continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o our_o day_n fol._n 476_o chap._n iu_o that_o preeste_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v religiouse_a and_o observe_v religious_a order_n of_o life_n fol._n 486_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n fol._n 491_o chap._n vi_o of_o many_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 499_o chap._n vii_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 504_o chap._n viii_o of_o empress_n queen_n and_o prince_n who_o likewise_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a fol._n 518_o chap._n ix_o how_o great_o religious_a people_n fructify_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a labourer_n which_o be_v therein_o fol._n 525_o lib._n xi_o chap._n i._n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o gewse_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o protestants_n be_v so_o call_v fol._n 534_o chap._n ii_o certain_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n commit_v in_o france_n against_o the_o catholic_n by_o those_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v call_v hugonotes_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o stir_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1562_o fol._n 544._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1535._o and_o 27._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n 1620._o fol._n 555_o chap._n iii_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o ireland_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n fol._n 569_o lib._n xii_o chap._n i._n every_o sect_n of_o heresy_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v discern_v fol._n 587_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v allure_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o new_a religion_n hould_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o excellency_n fol._n 609_o chap._n iii_o the_o 2._o excellency_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o holly_n doctrine_n which_o it_o profess_v fol._n 610_o chap._n iu_o the_o 3._o excellency_n be_v most_o divine_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v grace_n fol._n 613._o chap._n v._n the_o 4._o excellency_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a fol._n 616._o chap._n vi_o the_o 5._o excellency_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o drive_v idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o the_o 6._o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v and_o aver_v by_o so_o many_o good_a witness_n as_o sacred_a and_o learned_a doctor_n bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o general_a counsel_n fol._n 617._o approbatio_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversatur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la impugnandas_fw-la optimè_fw-la inseruiunt_fw-la matthaeus_n kellisonus_n s._n theol._n doct._n whether_o the_o religion_n whlch_n protestant_n profess_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o whether_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a be_v ancient_a and_o old_a chapter_n i._n 1._o if_o protestant_n be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o not_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v never_o suppose_v much_o less_o aver_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o defend_v a_o absurdity_n so_o egregious_a as_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a wherefore_o this_o first_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o know_v a_o untruth_n such_o as_o do_v follow_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o these_o 80._o or_o 100_o year_n all_o christendom_n do_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v terra_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la 4._o gen._n 11._o act._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n a_o country_n of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o accord_n and_o as_o one_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v embrace_v of_o all_o they_o observe_v one_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v and_o keep_v one_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n
i_o shall_v not_o bewail_v true_o at_o length_n after_o all_o their_o great_a security_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o sudden_a fall_n and_o let_v they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o doleful_a overthrow_n of_o other_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v fatal_a ominous_a and_o unfortunate_a especial_o to_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o vltio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la qui_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la introcat_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gemitus_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la psal_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o believe_v confess_v and_o profess_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n i._n 1._o all_o heretic_n say_v as_o lactantius_n report_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ult._n lib._n 4_o divinist_n cap._n ult._n and_o better_a than_o other_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o beast_n according_a to_o pliny_n to_o think_v his_o own_o shape_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o rest_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 8._o cap._n â—4_n plin._n ibid._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deform_v think_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a as_o the_o ape_n do_v which_o though_o they_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n shape_n or_o gesture_n never_o so_o much_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n so_o these_o sectary_n though_o they_o like_o ape_n in_o imitation_n have_v take_v from_o we_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n visitation_n convocation_n and_o excommunication_n although_o in_o deed_n none_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o that_o can_v absolve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v absolve_v therefore_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n and_o government_n of_o your_o protestant_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o puritante_n contemn_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o caluine_n and_o beza_n and_o other_o hugonotte_n of_o france_n as_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o antechrist_n your_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v call_v by_o they_o in_o contempt_n the_o missal_n of_o england_n if_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o cales_fw-la protestant_n do_v disproove_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o romish_a church_n say_v the_o like_o who_o do_v differ_v from_o you_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n 2._o in_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1593._o by_o doctor_n bancraft_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o puritant_n do_v say_v of_o the_o common_a book_n of_o public_a prayer_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n and_o stage_n play_v that_o their_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n &_o so_o many_o puritant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o that_o england_n will_v never_o do_v well_o until_o that_o book_n be_v burn_v 43._o 1._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la parla_fw-mi pag._n 9_o 41._o 43._o also_o the_o superintendent_n of_o rateburge_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n in_o germany_n have_v read_v caluine_n woorcke_v print_v an._n 1592._o at_o francfort_n in_o timore_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o legi_fw-la &_o relegi_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n 9_o caluinistarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o pref_o apost_n lib._n 1._o a._n 2._o fol._n 9_o i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n i_o avoutch_v it_o before_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o caluiniste_n do_v nourish_v in_o their_o breast_n the_o aryan_n &_o turkish_a ympietie_n and_o that_o they_o open_v window_n and_o gate_n for_o arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n as_o our_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o do_v manifest_a the_o same_o and_o so_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o adam_n newser_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hedelberge_n 9_o ibid._n f._n 9_o who_o from_o a_o zuinglian_a be_v come_v a_o arian_n and_o afterwards_o a_o turcke_v which_o three_o sect_n i_o mean_v caluinisme_n arianisme_n and_o mahometism_n 48._o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la causa_fw-la 48._o another_o protestant_n doctor_n call_v they_o three_o briche_n of_o one_o cloth_n and_o that_o fellow_n have_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1574._o do_v write_v that_o none_o become_v a_o arian_n which_o first_o be_v not_o a_o caluinist_n and_o bring_v example_n of_o seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n davidis_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v print_v a_o book_n 1586._o at_o jena_n in_o saxony_n by_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o admonition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o jew_n and_o baptize_v mahomett_n also_o 2._o year_n afterward_o another_o be_v set_v four_o at_o tubinge_v by_o philipp_n nicholas_n minister_n the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o nestorian_n 47._o sleid_n hist_o lib._n 19_o an._n 47._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o first_o principal_a apostle_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edwardes_n his_o day_n with_o peter_n martyr_n martyne_n buzer_n 44._o okinus_n in_o lib._n dialog_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la beza_n ep_v 1._o par_fw-fr 11._o bal._n in_o pref_o act_n rom_n pontific_n calu._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pa._n 136_o an._n 1593._o pag._n 44._o and_o paulus_n phalangius_fw-la unto_o who_o direction_n both_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v comit_v do_v oppugn_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o a_o scoffer_n at_o all_o christian_a religion_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o john_n bale_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ossorie_n in_o ireland_n call_v this_o bernardin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o england_n and_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o say_v bernardine_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o england_n it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n print_v at_o london_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o caluiniste_n be_v a_o cancer_n and_o another_o thalmud_n which_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n have_v found_v their_o gospel_n and_o church_n which_o by_o their_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o all_o venerable_a counsel_n and_o against_o all_o the_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n until_o our_o day_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o wrest_v from_o the_o lawful_a sense_n thereof_o never_o before_o know_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o england_n that_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o filthy_a school_n of_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n have_v ever_o enter_v into_o england_n 4._o conradus_n a_o protestant_n write_v that_o caluine_n say_v that_o the_o meritte_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o he_o affirm_v caluine_a to_o write_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o that_o above_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v putrify_v for_n 84._o 85._o 87._o curaeus_n in_o spongia_fw-la fol._n 250._o erast_n pag._n 29._o fridericus_n borussius_n pag._n 45_o osiander_n in_o confess_v have_v write_v the_o like_a impiety_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o caluini_fw-la turcismo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22_o other_o lutheran_n writter_n make_v book_n of_o the_o contradictory_n and_o contradiction_n of_o caluine_n 257._o caluini_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 1._o f._n 85_o luth._o lib._n the_o sacrament_n fol._n 376._o orthodox_n conf._n en_fw-fr le_fw-fr tigurine_a tract_n 3._o fol._n 127._o luth._o tom_n 6._o jenue_n germa_n fol._n 257._o the_o tittle_n whereof_o be_v call_v laberinthi_n inextricabiles_fw-la contradictionum_fw-la the_o intricatt_n laberinthe_n of_o contradiction_n
be_v root_v out_o 5._o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o creature_n themselves_o or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o pattern_n or_o example_n creature_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o adore_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o any_o or_o the_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o without_o a_o reflection_n make_v upon_o the_o first_o pattern_n or_o example_n that_o the_o same_o represent_v must_v not_o be_v adore_v or_o reverence_v either_o by_o external_a ceremony_n or_o internal_a affection_n or_o cogitation_n as_o no_o king_n do_v ever_o reverence_v the_o legate_n but_o only_o for_o the_o king_n sake_n as_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v avouche_v alexander_n 3._o p._n q._n 30._o nu_fw-la 3._o be_v 3._o &_o 1._o d._n th._n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o be_v 3._o 4._o s._n castanus_n and_o other_o in_o that_o place_n albert._n in_o 3._o d._n 9_o be_v q._n bonaventura_n 3._o do_v art_n 1._o q._n 1._o capreolus_n q._n 1._o be_v 1._o con_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o other_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la also_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o nisse_fw-la do_v declare_v the_o same_o action_n 6._o another_o reason_n that_o those_o learned_a doctor_n do_v give_v be_v that_o the_o image_n without_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n can_v be_v adore_v nulla_fw-la res_fw-la inanima_fw-la aut_fw-la irrationabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o irreasonable_a or_o insensible_a thing_n without_o reason_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o reverence_n worship_n alma_fw-la antoninus_n turrianus_n castro_n alma_fw-la honour_n or_o adoration_n but_o the_o image_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o exemplar_n or_o reflection_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v insensible_a &_o without_o life_n therefore_o without_o the_o exemplar_n it_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v accord_v to_o s._n damascen_n oratione_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la pag._n 5._o signum_fw-la submissionis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la a_o token_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n and_o as_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopo_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o 7._o council_n act_n 4._o adoration_n be_v nothing_o else_o be_v what_o adoration_n be_v say_v he_o then_o significatio_fw-la honoris_fw-la alicui_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la veluti_fw-la emphasim_fw-la 1._o simbolum_fw-la then_o a_o express_a signification_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n exhibit_v towards_o any_o which_o adoration_n be_v perform_v by_o two_o mean_n videl_n by_o external_a token_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o internal_a will_n and_o affection_n inward_o for_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o inward_a affection_n so_o as_o by_o one_o act_n of_o adoration_n we_o reverence_v the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n so_o as_o the_o image_n can_v be_v reverence_v but_o by_o the_o example_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n 59_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ser_n 59_o and_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n sayinge_v who_o will_v adore_v the_o purple_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o back_n but_o when_o the_o king_n put_v it_o on_o his_o back_n he_o that_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o in_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o adore_v his_o humanity_n alone_o but_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o whosoever_o disdeyn_v to_o adore_v the_o same_o shall_v purchase_v the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n this_o saint_n august_n judaeos_fw-la leont_n in_o 4._o dialog_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o leontius_n relate_v in_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o 7._o council_n sayinge_v simo_n &_o ego_fw-la &c._n &c._n in_o adoringe_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o matter_n or_o colour_n thereof_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o adore_v the_o liveless_a character_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n also_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n why_o do_v you_o reprove_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o dumb_a stone_n and_o wood_n eat_v of_o worm_n do_v you_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a which_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v contemplate_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v inclininge_v to_o the_o earth_n we_o adore_v his_o foot_n stool_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o saint_n thomas_n beholdinge_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n do_v forth_o with_o adore_v christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v adore_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n sayinge_v dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o if_o the_o dishonour_n offer_v unto_o his_o flesh_n redounde_v unto_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o same_o flesh_n redound_v also_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v aswell_o unite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 8._o neither_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o his_o cribe_n his_o cross_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o represent_v &_o express_v christ_n unto_o our_o view_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o s._n damascen_n say_v adorandum_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o say_v he_o adore_v that_o which_o represent_v christ_n where_o his_o sign_n shall_v be_v there_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o adore_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v adjoin_v and_o adjacent_a unto_o he_o unto_o who_o herein_o we_o yield_v the_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a saint_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a where_o his_o sign_n or_o representation_n be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o body_n unite_v unto_o the_o cross_n or_o unto_o the_o crib_n or_o unto_o the_o nail_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o suffer_v upon_o they_o yet_o by_o a_o special_a eminent_a virtue_n diffuse_v into_o they_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o presence_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v express_a siggne_n and_o token_n ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o expose_v christ_n to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o devout_a christian_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o do_v adore_v they_o there_o be_v both_o union_n and_o relation_n different_a from_o any_o other_o thing_n 9_o you_o will_v say_v with_o john_n witcleefe_n enchiridion_n in_o enchiridion_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v any_o but_o god_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la s._n august_n do_v answer_v you_o in_o his_o enchirid._n imo_fw-la say_v he_o 10._o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 10._o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la colendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la homo_fw-la colendus_fw-la &_o terâ—a_fw-la colenda_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v soâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o wood_n be_v never_o so_o much_o can_v be_v infinite_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o &_o more_o so_o the_o adoration_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o proportion_n with_o the_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v adore_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o a_o false_a adoration_n be_v nothing_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v iâ—olum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n solus_fw-la alone_o or_o only_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v exclude_v thing_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o alone_a can_v be_v common_a to_o many_o neither_o do_v it_o expel_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o another_o fashion_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v adore_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v latria_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n be_v adore_v per_fw-la se_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o itself_o as_o god_n as_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o church_n do_v sing_v of_o christ_n tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sanctus_n tu_fw-la solus_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n thou_o only_o be_v holly_n thou_o only_o be_v lord_n and_o thou_o only_a art_n most_o high_a but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v include_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la alteri_fw-la none_o can_v challenge_v unto_o
daniel_n vade_v quia_fw-la clausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la signatique_a sermon_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la go_v your_o way_n for_o these_o speech_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o so_o great_a a_o prophett_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o hear_v what_o will_v heretic_n and_o wicked_a arogant_a presumptuous_a people_n make_v gloss_n upon_o every_o â—illable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o aug._n con._n ep_v c._n 4._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o proud_a nor_o manifest_a or_o plain_n to_o boy_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_a but_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v lofty_a and_o cover_v with_o mystery_n and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o capacity_n that_o i_o may_v intermeddle_v therein_o 7._o aug._n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o persuade_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v in_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o rash_o read_v holy_a scripture_n sayinge_v to_o set_v upon_o maurus_n a_o comedian_n or_o terence_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o without_o a_o master_n and_o to_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o common_a poet_n thou_o search_v the_o commentary_n of_o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o infinitte_v other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n or_o judge_v venture_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la velatum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o in_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v hide_v in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la sensum_fw-la incredulorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidle_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o and_z as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o can_v have_v the_o shininge_a light_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n nor_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o credit_n &_o intelligetis_fw-la say_v the_o prophett_n believe_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 7._o esa_n 7._o unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o to_o no_o particular_a spirit_n 5._o s._n hierom_n be_v so_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o tongue_n do_v stumble_v in_o many_o thing_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr._n chr_n c._n 6._o for_o he_o sweat_v in_o explayninge_v the_o prophett_n the_o same_o difficulty_n s._n augustine_n have_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v when_o he_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o allege_v many_o place_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o say_v that_o many_o obscure_a place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n almighty_a god_n ordayninge_v the_o same_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v his_o private_a spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n &_o therefore_o tertul._n say_v fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o faith_n that_o save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o read_n or_o exercise_v of_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v like_o margarittes_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n no_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understand_v but_o simplicity_n of_o beleevinge_v that_o shall_v save_v thou_o omnis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n in_o ezech_n 45._o prophett_n be_v obscure_a what_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v inwardlie_a the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o and_o accord_v to_o this_o the_o prophett_v say_v tenebrosa_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la aeris_fw-la obscure_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o that_o place_n have_v obscura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o dark_a and_o difficult_a doctrine_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n threasurer_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o ethyopia_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o act_n 8._o do_v not_o christ_n interpreate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n luc._n ult_n ult._n act._n 8._o luc._n ult._n s._n john_n chrisostom_n upon_o that_o place_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o judeos_n &c_n &c_n christ_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a read_n the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o diligent_a examination_n and_o investigation_n thereof_o s._n hieron_n say_v 2._o lib._n 1._o praef_a comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alga_n q._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a luther_n himself_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 88_o thronus_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la caeli_fw-la his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o presume_v in_o my_o behalf_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o lawful_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o holy_a for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o litteralie_a in_o themselves_o or_o accord_v to_o their_o method_n and_o sense_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o speak_v and_o contain_v thing_n supernatural_a and_o mystical_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v consider_v accord_v to_o their_o method_n or_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o kind_n of_o sense_n &_o understand_v as_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a sense_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n have_v 4_o sense_n or_o understanding_n allegoricus_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n tropologicus_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o historicus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o the_o prophett_v cry_v out_o unto_o god_n sayinge_v da_fw-la mihi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v i_o understand_v and_o i_o will_v search_v into_o thy_o law_n faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la illumina_fw-la super_fw-la seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la illuminate_v my_o understand_v with_o thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v thy_o word_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v hylarius_n none_o in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la constan._n lib._n ad_fw-la constan._n non_fw-la in_o praevaricatione_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o read_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o not_o in_o corruptinge_v or_o in_o prevarication_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o charitable_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o s._n augustine_n do_v see_v the_o manifest_a and_o false_a applyinge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o pellagians_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishope_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 7._o caluine_n say_v of_o the_o protestants_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o patronize_v and_o support_v their_o error_n sayinge_v phyco_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la ex_fw-la phyco_n ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la â—nuertunt_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la depravant_fw-la what_o be_v there_o but_o they_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v 22._o lutherus_n in_o hist_o sacrament_n foll_v 22._o luther_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o translation_n no_o more_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la he_o adversary_n luth._o zuingl_n to_o â—2_n resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o luther_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o printer_n that_o do_v send_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o translation_n who_o will_v not_o once_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o zuinglius_fw-la with_o luther_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o after_o he_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a which_o afterward_o he_o suppress_v and_o inhibit_v hist._n fox_n in_o henri_n 8._o in_o fine_a hist._n afterwards_o he_o cause_v another_o translation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la 34._o and_o proclaim_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o other_o translation_n shall_v
scripture_n to_o our_o ancestor_n to_o ask_v knowledge_n of_o they_o interroga_fw-la patres_fw-la tuos_fw-la 8._o deut._n 32._o eccles_n 8._o &_o dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n 8._o eccles_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o non_fw-fr te_fw-fr praetereat_fw-la narratio_fw-la seniorum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n omit_v not_o to_o hear_v thy_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n that_o of_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v understand_v 2d_o prou._n 2d_o non_fw-la transgrediaris_fw-la terminos_fw-la antiquos_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la parent_n do_v not_o you_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n which_o your_o parent_n have_v prescribe_v be_v not_o the_o rechabite_v praise_v for_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o jonadab_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 35.18_o hier._n 35.18_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la obedistis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la jonadab_n patris_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o precepte_v of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o have_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v one_o of_o the_o stirpe_fw-la of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o presence_n 7._o in_o the_o doleful_a and_o damnable_a debate_n and_o discord_n that_o martyne_n luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o have_v raise_v up_o by_o which_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n into_o such_o a_o intricat_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n where_o shall_v the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n have_v resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o pastor_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v and_o directe_v his_o flock_n from_o all_o error_n shall_v not_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o father_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 1._o vincent_n 9_o â—eres_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o unto_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a yet_o say_v he_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o like_a but_o accord_v to_o every_o man_n fantastical_a censure_n and_o humorous_a passion_n as_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o mind_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o sect_n or_o faction_n so_o they_o divide_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n priscilianus_n jovianus_n and_o pellagius_n have_v each_o of_o they_o ground_v their_o proper_a heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n nan_n videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la you_o may_v see_v they_o fly_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o banquette_n in_o tavern_n in_o the_o street_n nothing_o do_v they_o ever_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o error_n can_v never_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o people_n without_o the_o scripture_n with_o which_o as_o with_o sweet_a water_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o even_o as_o sour_a drink_n be_v temper_v with_o sweet_a honey_n so_o as_o when_o child_n drink_v thereof_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v no_o loathsomnes_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o bitter_a but_o the_o more_o scripture_n they_o bring_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v they_o say_v s._n vincentius_n and_o to_o shun_v they_o magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v always_o every_o where_o and_o of_o every_o body_n &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o catholic_a and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n he_o say_v quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la religiosior_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinuentionibus_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la the_o more_o virtuous_a that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o prompt_a &_o ready_a he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o he_o say_v our_o master_n s._n stephen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n touch_v rebaptisinge_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la cypri_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o good_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v have_v we_o child_n to_o invente_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o father_n and_o who_o step_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 8._o this_o say_a author_n expoundinge_a 1._o timoth._n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la keep_v in_o depositum_fw-la what_o i_o have_v leave_v in_o your_o custody_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o shunninge_v profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shun_v antiquity_n or_o ancientie_n or_o continuance_n but_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n of_o thing_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v novelty_n we_o shall_v embrace_v antiquity_n if_o novelty_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n antiquity_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thief_n and_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v sow_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n amoung_a the_o clean_a wheat_n the_o depositum_fw-la which_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o you_o have_v invent_v the_o depositum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o coin_a by_o thy_o wit_n but_o deliver_v by_o my_o doctrine_n not_o any_o man_n private_a usurpation_n but_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o institutor_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o disciple_n the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la talentum_fw-la keep_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n unspotted_a 36._o exod._n 36._o inviolable_a and_o undefiled_a by_o you_o say_v he_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n pretiosas_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmas_fw-la exculpe_v fideliter_fw-la &_o comptè_fw-la 27._o vincentius_n cap._n 27._o adoâ—â—a_fw-la sapienter_fw-la adijce_fw-la splendorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o venustatem_fw-la do_v you_o garnish_v turn_v faithful_o and_o adorn_v with_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n do_v you_o add_v thereunto_o splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n word_n by_o word_n for_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o object_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n by_o which_o he_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o arrogant_a insolent_a ostentation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n all_o their_o heretical_a cavillation_n which_o as_o all_o our_o forefather_n before_o we_o so_o we_o after_o they_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n by_o askinge_v 3._o hil._n 2._o ad_fw-la const_n aug._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o last_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v ground_v in_o novelty_n and_o ever_o come_v after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v and_o for_o that_o every_o heresy_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v eldeste_n but_o also_o must_v have_v continue_a from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20_o tertul._n li._n advers_o prax_fw-la c._n 20_o and_o therefore_o tertulian_n say_v lib._n de_n praescriptione_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o wherein_o most_o man_n do_v agree_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o a_o common_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a gospel_n for_o with_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o
we_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o deliver_v every_o fantasy_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n least_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v man_n fiction_n or_o invention_n whether_o we_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o trulye_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbide_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o she_o will_v not_o have_v every_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v gloss_n thereon_o the_o council_n of_o trentt_n in_o the_o table_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o 4._o rule_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v read_v they_o to_o their_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o their_o damage_n malmsburie_n affirm_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n in_o england_n the_o french_a alsoe_o have_v their_o french_a bibles_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o the_o english_a catholic_n by_o permission_n from_o rome_n have_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o english_a 2._o after_o the_o retourninge_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o babylon_n the_o divine_a office_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n not_o withstand_v the_o siriac_n or_o the_o chaldean_a language_n be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n vulgar_a otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n 8.13_o 2._o esd_v 8.13_o of_o a_o interpreter_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o esdras_n as_o alsoe_o when_o moses_n and_o josias_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n in_o no_o other_o languadge_a but_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a for_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o s._n john_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o persian_n 3._o in_o africa_n as_o long_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v in_o use_n as_o s._n aug._n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v witness_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v sounge_a in_o that_o languadge_a and_o in_o the_o mass_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n officiis_fw-la isid_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 2._o conc._n toll_n 4._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o suaegent_n wal_n to_o 3._o de_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la rab_n 2._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n rup_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o spain_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n isidorus_n above_o 900._o year_n a_o go_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tollet_fw-la that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o sing_v the_o spalme_n in_o england_n above_o 1000_o year_n the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a as_o beda_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n do_v witness_n in_o france_n also_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o church_n as_o alcumus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la do_v witness_n and_o amallaricus_n trevirensis_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o latin_a in_o germany_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o rabanus_n do_v witness_v and_o rupertus_n 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v observe_v do_v celebrate_v and_o singe_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n notwitstandinge_v there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o parthian_n mede_n elamitan_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o in_o the_o attic_a which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o languadge_a which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v at_o mass_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o deny_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n licence_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o deny_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o long_o request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentes_n for_o these_o good_a father_n will_v not_o have_v such_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o cross_a sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o some_o simple_a religious_a person_n read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v read_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o litteraly_a 5._o cassiod_n colla_fw-la 10._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o metaphoricallie_o and_o thereupon_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o corpulent_a body_n or_o palpable_a subject_n 5._o david_n george_n the_o hollander_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n alsoe_o in_o the_o hollandish_a languadge_a find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o other_o church_n continue_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o that_o be_v subvert_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v any_o belief_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a the_o church_n and_o a_o certain_a wooman_n in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la read_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o woman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o bell._n to_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 6._o who_o can_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o read_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o groundinge_a their_o heresy_n and_o absurdity_n upon_o scripture_n false_o apply_v and_o ill_o understand_v wherefore_o reason_n itself_o without_o other_o authority_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o service_n in_o a_o certain_a languadg_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o communication_n of_o church_n for_o none_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a shall_v frequent_v any_o church_n or_o hear_v service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o vulgar_a languadge_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v general_a counsel_n for_o all_o the_o father_n that_o come_v thither_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v write_v all_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a languadge_a of_o all_o as_o cicero_n say_v oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v read_v almost_o amoung_a all_o nation_n but_o the_o latin_a be_v restayn_v within_o her_o small_a bond_n and_o limit_n but_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o flourish_v the_o latin_a alsoe_o flourish_v especial_o amoung_a the_o learned_a as_o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o common_a language_n the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 7._o if_o any_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n shall_v understande_v they_o but_o they_o can_v understande_v the_o psalm_n nor_o the_o prophett_n nor_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o by_o read_n they_o take_v much_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o great_a harm_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o prophett_v osee_n go_v and_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o child_n of_o fornication_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o incest_n of_o thamar_n the_o lie_v of_o judith_n and_o how_o that_o joseph_n make_v his_o brethren_n drink_v and_o how_o that_o sara_n lia_n and_o rachel_n give_v their_o handmaiden_n as_o concubine_n to_o other_o man_n they_o will_v either_o despise_v the_o patriarch_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o contradictory_n accord_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o rude_a can_v resolve_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n or_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o manifest_a contempt_n 8._o also_o in_o
there-you_a may_v see_v with_o what_o invective_n style_v redoublinge_v withal_o opprobrious_a term_n they_o do_v entertain_v one_o another_o and_o what_o a_o general_a revolt_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n from_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o set_v prayer_n &_o order_n set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n into_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanisme_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o unto_o plain_a atheism_n who_o will_v have_v no_o set_a prayer_n or_o common_a service_n at_o all_o savinge_v some_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n rather_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o some_o carnal_a delight_n then_o for_o any_o spiritual_a devotion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o pamphlett_n in_o print_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o creed_n yea_o not_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n 8._o god_n do_v know_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o vulgar_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o set_a prayer_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o rather_o for_o cavillation_n though_o you_o inculcate_v the_o same_o so_o often_o yourselves_o not_o restinge_v therein_o but_o slidinge_v from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n you_o command_z the_o english_a bible_n and_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o poor_a kingdom_n compellinge_v the_o prisoner_n to_o buy_v those_o book_n which_o themselves_o can_v not_o understande_v yea_o not_o one_o person_n amoung_a 40._o when_o that_o command_z be_v give_v forth_o can_v speak_v or_o understande_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o cause_v those_o book_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n compellinge_v every_o parish_n church_n to_o pay_v 10._o shil_n for_o a_o irish_a bible_n when_o one_o amoung_a a_n 100_o cannott_n read_v they_o or_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o irish_a protestant_n bishop_n do_v laugh_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o alteration_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n we_o have_v english_a bibles_n and_o irish_a minister_n but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o have_v minister_n come_v out_o of_o england_n unto_o we_o and_o irish_a bibles_n with_o they_o 6._o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o benefice_n and_o church_n livinge_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bestow_v upon_o english_a &_o scotish_n minister_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o word_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n and_o although_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a and_o in_o port_n town_n the_o inhabitant_n especial_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v speak_v english_a yet_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v betwixt_o dublin_n and_o drodach_n and_o in_o 3._o barony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wexforde_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o english_a and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o the_o irish_a bibles_n have_v as_o many_o fault_n &_o error_n in_o they_o as_o the_o translation_n martin_n luther_n make_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o hieronimus_fw-la enser_n find_v more_o than_o 1000_o error_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o he_o make_v 1522._o and_o not_o only_a catholic_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o those_o error_n but_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o translation_n disagree_v from_o that_o of_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o your_o variable_a translation_n of_o your_o english_a bible_n the_o first_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o in_o the_o conference_n have_v at_o hampton_n court_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v censure_v to_o be_v ill_o translate_v and_o contain_v very_o partial_a untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savoringe_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o so_o order_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n how_o can_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v toss_v and_o corrupt_v with_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o languadges_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14_o cor._n 14_o 7._o s._n paul_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o every_o woman_n amoung_a the_o protestant_n be_v a_o mistress_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o man_n apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o doctor_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n or_o rather_o corruption_n or_o profanation_n all_o shoemaker_n cobbler_n tailor_n tavernor_n yea_o and_o lascivious_a wanton_a woman_n yea_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o be_v apostle_n prophett_n evangelist_n and_o doctor_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n from_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o city_n well_o order_v withal_o unformitie_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v a_o babylon_n build_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a confusion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o contemptuous_a spiritte_n bring_v such_o fruit_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o that_o disorder_a greediness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o know_v to_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v abuse_v our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v advise_v we_o 3._o eccle_n c._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_a thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o beyond_o our_o reach_n 8._o the_o begin_v and_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o s._n hierom_n wittness_v be_v read_v by_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n ezech._n hier._n in_o proemiâ—_n ezech._n baptism_n be_v veal_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o manna_n and_o in_o melchisedek_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o trinity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o prophett_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o incarnation_n misterium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n for_o the_o word_n misterium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o diwlge_v to_o every_o one_o pamachum_fw-la dion_z lib_n eccles_n hier._n c_o 1._o orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o cant_v hier._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la pamachum_fw-la as_o dyonisius_n and_o origenes_n do_v counsel_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v to_o write_v the_o creed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v learn_v it_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o christian_n s._n ambrose_n alsoe_o say_v lib._n the_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o ineffable_a mystery_n must_v be_v keep_v silent_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o retain_v many_o hebrew_n word_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v they_o reserve_v in_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o languadge_a as_o alleluia_n osanna_n amen_o emanuel_n rabbi_n abba_n as_o also_o greek_a word_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la psalmum_fw-la christum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o be_v greek_a voice_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o greek_a before_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n those_o be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n in_o latin_a and_o afterwards_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o latin_a be_v interpret_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o this_o as_o remigius_n declare_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o two_o church_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o grecia_n do_v celebrate_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o vulgate_a people_n do_v use_v but_o far_o different_a from_o it_o which_o only_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v understande_v even_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o latins_n but_o the_o italian_a tongue_n for_o the_o latin_a be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a for_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v 5._o basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la num._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v
lest_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o origines_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unworthy_a person_n hierarch_n lib_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierarch_n and_o so_o diony_n say_v when_o our_o holy_a prince_n do_v institute_v public_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a manner_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o bethsamite_n punish_v for_o behold_v the_o arcke_n curious_o be_v not_o oza_n alsoe_o punish_v by_o death_n for_o touch_v it_o be_v not_o balthazer_n plague_v for_o prophaninge_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o for_o drinckinge_v out_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sheapee_v cast_v down_o with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n in_o the_o field_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o consecration_n as_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o do_v report_n &_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v very_o secret_o use_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n basill_n say_v ibid._n bas_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v lest_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o thing_n shall_v breed_v contempt_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o he_o know_v accord_v to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o thing_n common_a to_o every_o body_n be_v not_o in_o that_o request_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v secrette_v therefore_o of_o these_o mystical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n command_v timothy_n timot._n 2._o timot._n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o man_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o theologia_n tert._n lib_n 1_o theologia_n so_o tertulian_n say_v non_fw-la nimium_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la neque_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la propalanda_fw-la it_o become_v not_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v public_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n ignorare_fw-la pleraque_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la nequum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeas_fw-la noris_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la deberis_fw-la nosti_fw-la for_o it_o better_o say_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v so_o hilarius_n say_v habet_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la veniam_fw-la quam_fw-la praemium_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quod_fw-la credas_fw-la quia_fw-la maximum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stipendium_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la quae_fw-la nescias_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v pardon_n but_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o you_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a merit_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v that_o which_o you_o know_v nor_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a before_o god_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v learn_v without_o learning_n the_o write_a book_n of_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a decree_n pertaininge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n yea_o seventy_o the_o two_o interpreter_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v sound_a aswell_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o also_o for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n choose_v by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelfus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o be_v mystery_n most_o profound_a they_o place_v but_o a_o little_a mark_n without_o any_o other_o exposition_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o interprett_v they_o whether_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o but_o in_o a_o languadge_a he_o understand_v chapter_n vi._n 1._o origines_fw-la do_v answer_v to_o this_o point_n say_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipson_n utilitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a which_o we_o hear_v yet_o they_o penetratinge_v and_o pearcinge_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v receive_v great_a consolation_n thereby_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n some_o verse_n which_o they_o pronounce_v at_o their_o charminge_v and_o inchauntinge_v be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o they_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n which_o those_o people_n themselves_o that_o do_v repeat_v or_o say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o only_a voice_n or_o sound_v of_o they_o the_o serpent_n be_v either_o lull_v a_o sleep_n or_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o cave_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o languadge_a than_o any_o charminge_v whatsoever_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o angel_n do_v assist_v they_o before_o god_n throne_n they_o do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o appellation_n or_o invocation_n we_o make_v they_o exibitte_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o angel_n understand_v it_o and_o not_o only_o many_o virtue_n be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o alsoe_o do_v lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v benedic_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o soul_n praise_n god_n and_o alsoe_o all_o my_o interior_a part_n praise_v he_o vid._n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o angelical_a virtue_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commit_v who_o be_v the_o more_o delight_v if_o we_o pray_v or_o utter_v any_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v pray_v &_o yet_o the_o sense_n have_v no_o fruit_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n resident_a in_o we_o and_o be_v make_v joyful_a and_o refresh_v by_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v to_o s._n john_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la veniemus_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eum_fw-la mansionem_fw-la faciemus_fw-la we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o thus_o far_a origines_fw-la and_o much_o more_o touchinge_v this_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v 2._o if_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o will_v take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o none_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a can_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a understand_v of_o they_o in_o any_o know_a tongue_n whatsoever_o yea_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la though_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o to_o every_o language_n how_o many_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o same_o for_o amoung_a the_o common_a sort_n one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v comprehend_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o few_o amoung_a your_o cheyf_a minister_n can_v expound_v as_o also_o these_o other_o word_n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n wherein_o not_o three_o amoung_a you_o all_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o exposition_n so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v any_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o our_o devotion_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n if_o the_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o charity_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o understand_v be_v replenish_v with_o great_a science_n or_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v charity_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o do_v edify_v but_o a_o heretic_n can_v never_o edify_v
though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o schism_n since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a token_n of_o charity_n than_o unanimity_n quiae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o before_o that_o confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o languadge_a and_o so_o before_o your_o heresy_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v terraunius_fw-la labij_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorundem_fw-la of_o one_o lip_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n adore_v of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o one_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n amoung_a all_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o belief_n without_o division_n of_o sect_n simplicity_n without_o duplicitie_n piety_n of_o religion_n without_o impiety_n of_o heresy_n one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_v the_o execrable_a and_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o wicked_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o not_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n nor_o hugonott_n nor_o geve_v nor_o adamitt_v nor_o anabaptiste_n nor_o papist_n child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n the_o sheep_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o pastor_n the_o lascivious_a and_o prattle_a woman_n be_v not_o a_o mistress_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v antechriste_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o church_n be_v fear_v and_o obey_v of_o her_o subject_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n or_o insurrection_n of_o carnal_a filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a apostate_n man_n be_v of_o honest_a &_o simple_a disposition_n without_o contention_n or_o debate_n touchinge_v their_o religion_n every_o one_o referringe_a himself_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o merit_n be_v communicate_v and_o diffuse_v to_o all_o her_o bless_a member_n they_o have_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v and_o now_o since_o they_o have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n they_o have_v also_o have_v diversity_n of_o faith_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n 4._o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o this_o objection_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n he_o think_v good_a private_o to_o himself_o although_o in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a service_n thereof_o she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a to_o be_v practise_v &_o observe_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v but_o one_o languadge_a common_a to_o all_o church_n man_n for_o if_o you_o go_v to_o spain_n or_o america_n or_o to_o any_o other_o country_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o common_a languadge_a by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o they_o you_o otherwise_o if_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v forty_o different_a languadges_n you_o must_v have_v forty_o portuse_n and_o forty_o masse-booke_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o must_v have_v infinitt_a book_n and_o portuse_n and_o infinite_a masse-booke_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o way_n can_v a_o irish_a man_n say_v mass_n or_o matin_n who_o have_v no_o print_n in_o his_o country_n to_o print_v those_o book_n in_o irish_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n printer_n at_o dublin_n will_v not_o print_v masse-booke_n in_o the_o irish_a tongue_n or_o if_o the_o irish_a or_o english_a have_v go_v to_o spain_n or_o other_o country_n he_o can_v never_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o exercise_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o his_o own_o languadge_a therefore_o bless_v be_v that_o order_n that_o take_v away_o this_o disorder_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o fond_a heretic_n 5._o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n you_o shall_v not_o charge_v she_o for_o her_o bless_a doctor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v replenish_v the_o world_n with_o infinite_a book_n of_o prayer_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o languadges_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n such_o contempt_n of_o wordly_a honour_n such_o despisinge_a of_o all_o wordly_a vanity_n such_o heroical_a resolution_n in_o man_n heart_n such_o collection_n for_o releevinge_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o distress_a and_o such_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o our_o saviour_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o of_o luther_n or_o caluines_n follower_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o godly_a prayer_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n gregory_n s._n bernard_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaâ—enture_n s._n anselme_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n â—hose_v of_o dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n laurentius_n â—urius_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o loartes_n translate_v into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o can_v pass_v with_o silence_n that_o most_o famous_a renown_a reverend_a and_o religious_a father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n who_o godly_a work_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o book_n of_o devotion_n or_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o these_o sectary_n any_o way_n comparable_a unto_o he_o who_o work_n and_o book_n serve_v only_o to_o overthrow_v devotion_n piety_n prayer_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v see_v many_o godly_a book_n violate_v and_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o you_o will_v pick_v out_o a_o certain_a languadge_a for_o prayer_n and_o yet_o banish_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n savinge_v the_o wanton_a psalm_n of_o geneva_n corrupt_v by_o your_o false_a translation_n wherein_o you_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o pope_n turcke_v and_o papistry_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o parleament_n house_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o devout_a prayer_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v diffuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o inwardlie_o do_v dwell_v and_o lodge_v in_o we_o 8._o rom._n 8._o by_o which_o we_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o abba_n pater_fw-la our_o father_n and_o by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o with_o our_o sighinge_a heart_n and_o doleful_a groan_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o which_o we_o enjoy_v his_o familiar_a and_o bless_a presence_n whether_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v charge_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o alter_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o of_o her_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o wonderful_a great_a love_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n in_o feed_v and_o sanctifiinge_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o christ_n she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o he_o in_o that_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a host_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o any_o earthly_a understand_v of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o in_o thâ—â—â—â—â—ament_n he_o manifest_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o charity_n antiochenun_n isa_n 5._o chrys_n homil_n 61._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenun_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n sayinge_v no_o parent_n quidem_fw-la alijs_fw-la saepè_fw-la filios_fw-la tradent_fw-la alendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o parent_n do_v often_o deliver_v their_o child_n to_o
be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n vict._n 2._o per_n vand._n recount_v how_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o catholic_a people_n cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o who_o do_v you_o leave_v we_o miserable_a while_o you_o go_v to_o your_o crown_n who_o shall_v baptise_v these_o little_a one_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a water_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o penance_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o baunde_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o reconsiliation_n because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o seinge_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v answer_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o baptism_n and_o preachinge_a yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o because_o this_o pover_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o in_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_n his_o gospel_n and_o although_o by_o baptism_n &_o preachinge_a the_o priest_n in_o some_o sort_n remit_v sin_n yet_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o sin_n comit_v after_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v reiterated_a and_o neither_o by_o baptism_n or_o preachinge_a can_n he_o be_v say_v to_o retain_v sin_n whether_o fastinge_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n more_o than_o from_o another_o or_o for_o to_o use_v any_o observation_n therein_o be_v superstitious_a accord_v as_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v chapter_n v._n aerius_n the_o heretic_n heres_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 33._o epiph._n heres_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n epipha_n say_v defend_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o a_o day_n for_o that_o say_v they_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n command_v 7._o matt._n 15._o mar._n 7._o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n aso_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o for_o breakinge_v of_o fast_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attendinge_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbiddinge_a to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 33._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n ecc._n cath._n cap._n 33._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisinge_v of_o their_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n comaundement_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precepte_v it_o do_v defile_v for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v timoth._n genes_n 3._o chrys_n homil_n 12._o in_o 1._o timoth._n but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n be_v it_o which_o defile_v and_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n chrsostome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n eucratites_n and_o marcioniste_n 25._o epiph._n here_o 45_o 26.6â—_n hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n cap._n aug_n heres_fw-la 25._o and_o s._n ambrose_n add_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o patritian_n also_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebjointe_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n 2._o touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n empedocles_n apollinaris_n porphirius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o beast_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n the_o second_o be_v of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o these_o meat_n for_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v câ—eated_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o martion_n tatian_n and_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o timothy_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancira_n gangrensis_n 42.47_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 42.47_o the_o fâ—rst_a of_o toledo_n and_o braga_n as_o also_o by_o epipha_n the_o three_o opinion_n touchinge_v prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o publishinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o opinion_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o disprove_v aswell_o there_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o act._n 10.15_o so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n misapply_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v all_o fastinge_a which_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o holy_a people_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v observe_v 4._o matt._n 4._o and_o begone_v and_o finish_v their_o heroical_a work_n withal_o for_o our_o saviour_n fast_v 40._o day_n s._n john_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_v 9.14_o mat_n 3.11_o mar._n 1._o num_fw-la 6._o jere._n 35.14_o jona_n 3_o mat._n 9.14_o the_o recabite_n and_o nazarett_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o fastinge_n also_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o their_o fastinge_n be_v pardon_v s._n johns_n disciple_n fast_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 3._o now_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ab_v aug._n li._n 5._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o theod._n in_o epito_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ab_v and_o of_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n declare_v and_o theodoretus_n also_o s._n bernard_n supra_fw-la cant._n ser_n 66._o epipha_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr compend_fw-mi doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o fastinge_a accord_v either_o to_o the_o vow_n or_o mortification_n of_o every_o one_o some_o fast_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n some_o fast_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o white_a meat_n some_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v fodd_a and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n no_o wine_n be_v droncken_a no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n either_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v observe_v this_o fast_a moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v 40._o day_n either_o of_o they_o samuel_n be_v command_v he_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v any_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o shall_v distemper_v they_o judith_n hester_n daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o their_o fastinge_n have_v atcheeve_v and_o perform_v those_o worthy_a exploit_n which_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o we_o be_v bid_v by_o joell_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o fastinge_v 68_o joel._n 1_o psal_n 68_o david_n say_v that_o he_o cover_v his_o soul_n with_o fastinge_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v fastinge_a 4.2_o aug._n in_o psal_n 4.2_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o ordain_v certain_a time_n of_o
jerusalem_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v therefore_o the_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o atha_n s._n epipha_n euseb_n s._n august_n do_v call_v the_o general_a counsel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o general_a or_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n can_v err_v also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v bishopp_n as_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o master_n follow_v they_o as_o captain_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n obey_v your_o ruler_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o such_o place_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o may_v attribute_v the_o blame_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n sardinia_n atha_n epi._n epist._n epiph_n heres_fw-la 77_o aug._n 162._o nemo_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catho_fw-la gela_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n sardinia_n 5._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n as_o athana_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o with_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v and_o so_o leo_n the_o pope_n request_v the_o emperor_n martianus_n say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n which_o the_o say_v martianus_n establish_v by_o law_n the_o same_o also_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n act_n 5._o canone_o ult._n moreover_o the_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n that_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v pronounce_v anathema_n i_o mean_v the_o sore_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o do_v contradict_v the_o final_a decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o athanasius_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anatâ—lium_fw-la athan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la afriâ—ae_n s._n grâ—gor_n nazianz._n in_o epistola_fw-la priori_fw-la ad_fw-la clidonium_n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la anatâ—lium_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o counsel_n grego_n nazianz._n do_v write_v when_o the_o apolinaristes_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o catholic_a council_n say_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v be_v content_v s._n leo_n write_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o leon_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o do_v resist_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o he_o write_v the_o like_a to_o anatolius_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n 78._o basil_n ep_v 78._o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o heresy_n 18._o aug._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n ca._n 18._o because_o no_o general_a council_n define_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n towchinge_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n also_o s._n gregory_n pronounce_v excommmunication_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 24._o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 32._o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n atha_n ep_v ad_fw-la episc_n africanos_n cyrill_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n &_o 54_o add_v martianun_n &_o ep_n 37._o ad_fw-la leonen_n auâ—_n gre._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 14_o nice_n epist_n ad_fw-la michaelen_fw-mi ambros_n epist_n 32._o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a celestial_a precept_n athanasius_n also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o divine_a precept_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o s._n cyrill_n call_v it_o the_o divine_a just_a and_o holy_a oracle_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n s._n gregory_n also_o say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o also_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o which_o neither_o death_n not_o sword_n shall_v separat_fw-la i_o s._n hilary_n suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a luciferanos_fw-es hilar._n in_o fine_a lib_n de_fw-fr synod_n victor_n in_o libris_fw-la trib_o de_fw-fr perâ—ec_fw-fr vandalic_fw-mi hier._n lib._n cont_n luciferanos_fw-es victor_n africanus_n describe_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n also_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o holy_a confessor_n say_v how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o which_o they_o suffer_v banishment_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v err_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o certain_a or_o settle_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o descide_v and_o by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o which_o general_a counsel_n be_v ordain_v second_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n than_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v err_v nor_o macedonius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v nor_o nestorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v err_v nor_o eutiche_n for_o sayinge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v err_v three_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n his_o epistle_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalipe_n they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n until_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o catolique_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n she_o do_v propound_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o can_v err_v chapter_n ii_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 3_o ephes_n 5._o apoca_n 21_o psal_n 79._o isa_n 2._o matt._n 13._o 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o ephe._n 1_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firmament_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n a_o high_a mountain_n a_o direct_a way_n the_o only_a doâ—e_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o multitude_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n be_v promise_v be_v govern_v of_o christ_n be_v her_o head_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o ephe._n 4._o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n above_o every_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v one_o head_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v impeach_v of_o error_n that_o imputation_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n therefore_o christ_n do_v instruct_v she_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a spirit_n sayinge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o joh._n 16._o again_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n math._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o matt._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o
publican_n further_o more_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o her_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o her_o faith_n therefore_o christian_n profession_n ought_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a touch_v faith_n last_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n towch_v faith_n and_o religion_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n do_v err_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v 33._o aug._n epi._n 118._o &_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la cap._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n decree_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o luc._n 10._o matt._n 23._o whosoever_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o command_z you_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catoliques_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o arrogancy_n for_o thinkinge_v that_o their_o church_n can_v fail_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v 14._o matt._n 24._o matt._n 28._o joh._n 14._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o preach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n fail_v not_o for_o ever_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o shall_v she_o then_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n she_o can_v fail_v she_o be_v his_o wife_n his_o dove_n his_o kingdom_n his_o portion_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o dwellinge_a house_n for_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n he_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n she_o can_v fail_v gent._n contra_fw-la gent._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o church_n by_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o plot_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n with_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o strange_a policy_n which_o be_v combine_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o her_o direction_n if_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n 400._o year_n how_o much_o more_o a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la maius_fw-la shall_v we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o against_o gentile_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n do_v but_o against_o worst_a infidel_n as_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o with_o great_a malice_n and_o more_o cunning_a devise_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o jew_n goathe_n hun_n gaul_n vandal_n saracen_n longobard_n bolgares_n turcks_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v preserve_v now_o these_o 1620._o year_n and_o shall_v always_o continewe_v in_o full_a force_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 87._o psal_n 87._o 3._o the_o continewance_n of_o god_n church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophett_v disposui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la what_o testament_n say_v s._n aug._n in_o enarrat_fw-la ibid._n but_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v unto_o my_o servant_n david_n what_o be_v this_o that_o god_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o ever_o 3_o ad_fw-la gal._n 3_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inheritor_n of_o that_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n augustine_n not_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v continewe_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o our_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 14._o psal_n 14._o and_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o do_v also_o swear_v unto_o isaac_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o law_n 24._o matt._n 24._o he_o say_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o what_o word_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o continewe_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n constan_n matt._n 28._o s._n leo_fw-la prius_fw-la epi._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la pulcher._n aug._n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n add_v constan_n our_o saviour_n plain_o declaringe_v the_o same_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o second_o write_v also_o when_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o make_v mention_n of_o so_o manny_a dignity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o prophett_n say_v august_n august_n deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la god_n found_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 47._o psal_n 47._o i_o mean_v his_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 91._o chapter_n of_o isay_n 4._o luc_n 4._o which_o chapter_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 4._o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o presence_n 88_o psal_n 88_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_a moon_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 2._o daniel_n 2._o daniel_n also_o do_v manifest_v the_o same_o say_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o accord_v to_o saint_n luke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n moreover_o that_o psalm_n do_v say_v if_o her_o child_n will_v offend_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o comaundement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v visit_v in_o a_o rod_n their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n in_o scourge_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o put_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o which_o place_n saint_n cyprian_n aswell_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n 79._o in_o cant._n serm_n 79._o s._n bernard_n also_o in_o illud_fw-la tenui_fw-la eum_fw-la nec_fw-la dimittam_fw-la i_o hold_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n neither_o then_o nor_o after_o the_o christian_n stock_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n neither_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n let_v all_o the_o rage_a fire_n all_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n insult_v &_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v she_o down_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o neither_o by_o the_o prate_a of_o philosopher_n or_o the_o cavillation_n of_o heretic_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v 2._o illir_n glos_n in_o math._n cap._n 2._o 5._o illiricus_fw-la a_o protestant_n writer_n say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n destruction_n of_o city_n common_a wealth_n and_o people_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o by_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o assistance_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o oecolampadius_n upon_o isay_n cap._n 2._o by_o melancthone_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la editione_n 1561._o by_o brentius_n upon_o s._n luc_n cap._n 17._o homil_n 19_o luth._o tomo_fw-la 4._o in_o isa_n cap._n 9_o by_o bullenger_n in_o apocali_n canc._n 72._o
for_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fondation_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preachinge_a his_o death_n his_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o come_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o to_o join_v unto_o himself_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o marriage_n his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_n but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v she_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_n out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n that_o have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a people_n 17._o osee_n 2._o ephes_n 5._o joh._n 17._o obey_v he_o and_o obseruinge_v his_o law_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o manny_a year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o and_o avail_v for_o none_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v but_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n prophett_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o this_o church_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o remain_v visible_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n chapter_n iu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o barn_n in_o which_o there_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v cockle_n and_o wheat_n a_o banquett_n at_o which_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a a_o flock_n in_o which_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n all_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a aswell_o to_o the_o say_a parable_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n say_v he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o barn_n 13._o matt._n 13._o the_o wheat_n he_o will_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o a_o inexstinguible_n fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o matt._n 3._o our_o saviour_n say_v suffer_v both_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o people_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v allege_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o dweller_n thereof_o must_v be_v know_v s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o lardglie_fw-mi against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v o_o wicked_a and_o impudent_a voice_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o her_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n now_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n thereof_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o arcke_n of_o no_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o as_o all_o perish_a that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o arcke_n so_o they_o perish_v also_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o all_o must_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v see_v this_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o roman_n 10._o matt._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o the_o forsake_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o like_a for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophett_n all_o the_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitt_v all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v or_o represent_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v 94._o genes_n 94._o quando_fw-la venerit_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la cessabit_fw-la unctio_fw-la vestra_fw-la vid._n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v your_o unction_n &_o your_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v which_o also_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v who_o have_v all_o his_o child_n about_o he_o say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la de_fw-la juda_n nec_fw-la dux_fw-la de_fw-la faemore_n eius_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la erit_fw-la expectatio_fw-la gentium_fw-la vid._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o her_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o nation_n so_o as_o after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n aswell_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n withal_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v consumatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o institute_v a_o new_a law_n and_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 2._o luc._n 1._o damas_n â—4_n 57_o esa_n 6.5_o osâ—â—_n 2._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophett_v esay_n the_o prince_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o turcks_n and_o moor_n to_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v my_o safety_n unto_o the_o utter_a most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v uphoulden_a and_o by_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o accord_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n 1_o malac._n 1_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a oblation_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o malachias_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 12.13_o de_fw-fr civet_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o &_o psal_n 85._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la psal_n 70._o affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o his_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v and_o s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o luciferan_o 6._o dialog_n ad_fw-la
lucif_n c._n 6._o provinge_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o although_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n 11._o matt._n 11._o and_o the_o legal_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n be_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v collect_v and_o compose_v of_o both_o the_o nation_n i_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v witness_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoaste_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o say_a apostle_n prove_v 11._o rom._n 11._o have_v god_n say_v he_o reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n beniamine_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o his_o people_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o infidel_n altogether_o and_o so_o god_n do_v repel_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a because_o he_o have_v not_o reject_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v predestinate_v thus_o far_o the_o gloss_n for_o he_o reject_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n but_o not_o of_o david_n unto_o who_o in_o reward_n of_o the_o ardent_a desire_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n glory_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v for_o david_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a house_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o 88_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o promise_n whether_o that_o papist_n do_v amiss_o in_o have_v their_o church_n and_o monastery_n so_o sumptuous_a their_o altar_n and_o ornament_n so_o scotfree_a and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n so_o great_a the_o poor_a want_v the_o same_o chapter_n i._n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n church_n be_v give_v in_o his_o honour_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v and_o no_o marvel_n that_o christian_n shall_v give_v unto_o god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o prophett_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o rob_v and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o other_o outrageous_a fact_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o build_v the_o same_o maintain_v and_o enrich_v the_o same_o to_o bestow_v lardglâ—e_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o &_o c_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o sumptuous_o and_o which_o by_o the_o riches_n thereof_o be_v most_o famous_a through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v more_o offensive_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v than_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ransack_v and_o spoil_v that_o worthy_a temple_n cast_v down_o the_o pillar_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o candlestick_n and_o all_o other_o sacred_a vessel_n or_o religious_a ornament_n but_o also_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o prohibit_v any_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o two_o tyrant_n do_v represent_v the_o devil_n and_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o solomon_n be_v so_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o buildinge_v the_o say_a temple_n for_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n prince_n for_o buildinge_v church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o also_o whether_o constantine_n the_o great_a merit_v more_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n for_o buildinge_v so_o many_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o for_o augmentinge_v and_o enrichinge_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o do_v cast_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o do_v dissolve_v so_o manny_n religious_a house_n rob_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o patrimony_n you_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v be_v donn_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o that_o very_a parleament_n wherein_o monastery_n &_o church_n be_v surprise_v and_o religion_n profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o say_a parleament_n that_o the_o true_o poor_a of_o the_o kingdom_n perish_v and_o that_o abbey_n lubber_n for_o so_o they_o call_v religious_a person_n do_v possess_v their_o livinge_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o supplication_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n against_o bishop_n abotte_n priores_fw-la deacon_n archdeacon_n suffragans_fw-la &_o priest_n in_o form_n follow_v etc._n etc._n what_o tyrant_n ever_o oppress_v the_o people_n like_o this_o cruel_a &_o vengeable_a generation_n before_o these_o come_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thief_n yea_o theft_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o rare_a that_o caesar_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o make_v penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o felony_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v well_o perceive_v in_o his_o institute_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o few_o poor_a people_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v but_o there_o be_v give_v they_o enough_o unasked_a wherefore_o if_o your_o grace_n will_v build_v a_o sure_a hospital_n that_o never_o shall_v fail_v to_o relive_v we_o all_o your_o poor_a bead_n man_n take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v these_o sturdy_a bouby_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v they_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n accord_v to_o gene._n 1._o tie_v all_o idle_a thief_n to_o the_o cart_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a about_o every_o market_n town_n that_o they_o by_o their_o importunat_a beg_a take_v not_o away_o the_o allmesse_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v give_v then_o shall_v aswell_o the_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a mounsterous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n hoore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v all_o your_o people_n increase_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n fox_n his_o chronicle_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o devout_a wooman_n marie_n magdalem_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o a_o most_o precious_a ointment_n do_v say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o destruction_n be_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v he_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n answer_v let_v she_o alone_o and_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v her_o devotion_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o as_o judas_n herein_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o scripture_n report_v but_o hopinge_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o himself_o so_o parleament_n protestant_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o all_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v the_o livinge_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o as_o itt_n fall_v out_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o poor_a be_v better_a and_o more_o relive_v or_o the_o subject_n more_o ease_v of_o subsidy_n and_o imposition_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o doctor_n sanders_n write_v that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o great_a imposition_n &_o subsidy_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v less_o treasure_n in_o his_o coffer_n then_o he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v less_o relief_n now_o then_o ever_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o 300._o person_n relive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n livinge_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o those_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v as_o little_a charity_n towards_o god_n and_o
the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n profitt_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n imitatinge_v herein_o wicked_a porphiry_n and_o eunomius_n by_o call_n they_o the_o sorcery_n of_o devil_n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la c._n 73._o therefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v condemn_v vigilantius_n aerius_n do_v bark_n against_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishopp_n the_o peputian_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o principality_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 27._o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1._o parl._n c._n 1._o 2._o luther_n tomo_fw-la 2._o li._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n aug._n homil_n 50._o the_o socrat._v hiss_v l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o ambr._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n also_o be_v condemn_v eunomius_n as_o the_o say_a s._n august_n de_fw-fr heresi_fw-la heres_fw-la 54._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la luther_n novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o denyinge_v power_n of_o absoluinge_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o confirmation_n to_o bishopp_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v witness_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v 88_o aug._n here_o be_v 88_o 3._o s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n optatus_n do_v put_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretic_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 69._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccle_n &_o lib._n contlitteras_fw-la petul._n opta_fw-la lib._n â—_o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o cap._n 15._o optat_fw-la l._n 2._o theod._n dra._n 5._o for_o sayinge_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v amoung_a themselves_n in_o africa_n the_o like_a caluine_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o donatist_n do_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o dog_n burn_v church_n and_o break_v altar_n take_v away_o all_o church_n ornament_n as_o you_o do_v they_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n ignatius_n say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o euchariste_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n arrius_n nestorius_n synodale_n s._n aug._n lib._n contrâ—_n maximun_n atha_n p._n 488._o exemplun_n synodale_n dioscorus_n &_o eutiche_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n act_n 1._o deny_v all_o tradition_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v alsoe_o they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sayinge_v what_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o alsoe_o do_v simon_n magus_n say_v 4._o with_o simon_n magus_n valentinus_n prâ—script_n aug._n here_o be_v 4.6_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3_o recognitionum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n and_o manicheus_fw-la you_o deny_v free_a will_n with_o flornius_n and_o with_o simon_n magus_n you_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n &_o tertulian_n say_v of_o the_o say_v simon_n magus_n with_o constantius_n you_o say_v that_o every_o civil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o loquendi_fw-la atha_n epi._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la hilar._n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ex_fw-la li._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la loquendi_fw-la wherefore_o s._n athanasius_n call_v he_o antechrist_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n of_o who_o alsoe_o s._n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o nero_n &_o that_o decius_n &_o maximianus_n shall_v hear_v i_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o thunder_n against_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tyrant_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n you_o do_v prevent_v antechrist_n and_o work_v his_o mystery_n you_o coin_n faith_n live_v without_o faith_n thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a this_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 5._o with_o marcius_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n you_o condemn_v manny_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la factis_fw-la but_o with_o cuttinge_v &_o manglinge_v of_o they_o you_o take_v away_o chrism_n with_o novatus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghoaste_n with_o jovinian_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o you_o take_v away_o penance_n from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v also_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a also_o with_o pelagius_n you_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o petrus_n abalardus_n wicleffe_n and_o hus_n all_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o with_o the_o armenian_n you_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n you_o take_v away_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o arian_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o nestorius_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n haeresibus_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la with_o jovinianus_n as_o saint_n augustine_n wittness_v you_o eat_v all_o meat_n every_o day_n without_o any_o observation_n of_o day_n or_o difference_n of_o meat_n you_o do_v the_o like_o obseruinge_v no_o fast_a caluine_a take_v away_o sing_v from_o the_o church_n with_o the_o heretic_n hillarus_n sententiarum_fw-la aug._n li._n 11_o retract_v ambr._n in_o quadam_fw-la orat_fw-la count_v maxentium_fw-la de_fw-la basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la quae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o lib_n 5._o sententiarum_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v praise_v the_o arrian_n be_v mad_a with_o jovinian_a you_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a in_o glory_n because_o all_o just_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o life_n in_o meritte_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v equal_a in_o sin_n with_o the_o catharies_n you_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n with_o the_o heretic_n call_v lamprini_n you_o take_v away_o vow_n and_o votary_n with_o the_o eustachian_o you_o take_v away_o church_n and_o alter_v dedicate_v to_o martyr_n 6._o again_o 75._o epist_n 75._o with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n you_o take_v away_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o chrism_n as_o leo_n the_o pope_n complain_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n epist_n 75._o where_o he_o say_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la desecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intercept_v and_o hallowinge_v of_o the_o chrism_n fail_v and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n as_o that_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o constant_a martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 220._o say_v ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la tigurij_fw-la instar_fw-la erint_fw-la praetâ—osum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la extabit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a cottadge_n the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v so_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o precursour_n of_o this_o beast_n 75._o for_o with_o the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n write_v you_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o dog_n the_o chrismatorie_n with_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n you_o violent_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o you_o break_v altar_n with_o they_o also_o and_o with_o the_o arrian_n of_o africa_n as_o victor_n say_v you_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n and_o chapel_n and_o as_o they_o make_v shirt_n and_o briche_n of_o the_o vestiment_n and_o alter_v clothes_n burn_a book_n spoil_v church_n of_o their_o ornament_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o marcus_n the_o pope_n and_o as_o nazianzenus_n say_v misteria_fw-la verterunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commedias_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o turn_v to_o play_n and_o comedy_n even_o so_o do_v you_o the_o like_a 75._o 7._o again_o you_o refuse_v with_o these_o heretic_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d buchodonozer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o
mention_v eccles_n hier._n the_o script_n eccles_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o maximianus_n about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v lucianus_n which_o as_o suidus_fw-la say_v keep_v school_n at_o antioch_n who_o also_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_v maximianus_n after_o he_o flourish_v saint_n john_n climachus_n ibid._n hier._n ibid._n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n sinai_n not_o inferior_a unto_o he_o be_v holy_a ephrem_n who_o write_n next_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o s._n hierom_n record_v 2._o other_o were_z most_o famous_a both_o for_o their_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n both_o of_o which_o profess_v monastical_a life_n for_o the_o say_v nazianzen_n travail_v by_o sea_n unto_o athens_n and_o be_v affrithe_v with_o great_a tempest_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o monastical_a profession_n if_o he_o do_v arrive_v safe_a which_o vow_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o study_n he_o accomplish_v s._n epiphanius_n also_o a_o man_n very_o memorable_a be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o lucius_n mounke_v retire_a himself_o to_o religious_a sanctuary_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v anno_o 400_o and_o of_o saint_n john_n damascen_n who_o live_v anno_o 730._o have_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o evangelical_a discipline_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v nilus_n isacius_n euthimius_n anastasius_n &_o besarion_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o anchor_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n for_o the_o reconsiliation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o holline_n be_v create_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o greek_n beside_o other_o thowsande_n which_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o recite_v 3._o amoung_a the_n latin_v we_o will_v put_v it_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n both_o which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o monastical_a profession_n as_o for_o saint_n hierom_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o therein_o and_o so_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o solicit_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o conditionallie_o that_o he_o shall_v neâ—er_o leave_v off_o monastical_a profession_n 61._o epist_n 61._o of_o which_o write_n to_o pamacius_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o by_o joininge_v his_o help_n with_o saint_n paul_n erect_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n and_o amplify_v and_o enlardge_a they_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v do_v send_v paulinus_n to_o sell_v all_o his_o patrimony_n for_o the_o entertaininge_n and_o relive_v of_o all_o such_o mounk_n as_o out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 4._o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o author_n and_o special_o by_o possidonius_fw-la that_o he_o observe_v this_o institution_n yet_o his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o declare_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o the_o writer_n hereof_o have_v most_o intierlie_o love_v the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v 4._o aug_n ep_v 4._o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o neither_o by_o my_o own_o force_n have_v i_o do_v so_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n help_v i_o and_o none_o know_v how_o much_o i_o proffit_v by_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n but_o myself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o exhort_v other_o asmuch_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o consort_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o contra_fw-la petil._n c._n 4._o petilianus_n with_o his_o curse_a tongue_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o slander_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o monastery_n and_o mouncke_n reprove_v i_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v institute_v by_o i_o which_o order_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o or_o at_o least_o he_o feign_v ignorance_n therein_o thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n 13._o high_a epist_n 13._o 5._o in_o their_o time_n be_v that_o charitable_a prelate_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o be_v a_o mouncke_n as_o saint_n hierome_n record_v his_o book_n do_v testify_v his_o great_a learning_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v witness_v his_o great_a charity_n for_o when_o nola_n be_v ransake_v of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o captivity_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n only_o son_n i_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o neglect_v the_o worthy_a prelate_n s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o toures_n who_o build_v 3._o monastery_n the_o first_o at_o milan_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v violent_o by_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n the_o second_o at_o poiteer_n the_o three_o at_o toures_n where_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v regular_a discipline_n with_o 8._o mouncke_n until_o he_o die_v as_o sulpitius_n write_v about_o that_o time_n alsoe_o flourish_v john_n cassianus_n a_o scythian_a by_o nation_n be_v first_o disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n who_o erect_v a_o monastery_n at_o marsell_n next_o unto_o he_o be_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o lyrinensis_n and_o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegen_n who_o be_v a_o mouncke_n and_o secretary_n to_o leo_n the_o great_a 6._o how_o famous_a be_v fulgentius_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n in_o write_n so_o much_o against_o heretic_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n observe_v monastical_a life_n immediate_o after_o he_o followed_z that_o worthy_a man_n cassiodotus_fw-la who_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n daneâ—an_n and_o chancellor_n to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o for_o that_o the_o say_a king_n kill_v boetius_fw-la he_o forsake_v together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o mouncke_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n anno_fw-la 550._o after_o he_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o great_a so_o call_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n who_o of_o a_o mouncke_n of_o the_o say_a order_n be_v make_v pope_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n of_o toures_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o sea_n of_o saint_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n he_o be_v also_o a_o moncke_n of_o isidorus_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o civil_a of_o alfonsus_n who_o from_o the_o convent_n be_v assumpt_v to_o be_v archbishopp_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n who_o learned_a book_n do_v edify_v the_o world_n how_o glorious_a be_v france_n by_o so_o learned_a mouncke_n and_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n bernard_n s._n cesarius_n bishop_n of_o orlians_n and_o anselmus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o italy_n by_o s._n benedict_n saint_n bonaventura_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquinus_n saint_n francis_n etc._n etc._n england_n by_o saint_n beda_n saint_n bonifacius_n etc._n etc._n irland_n by_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n malachias_n saint_n columbanus_n saint_n columba_n saint_n brandan_n with_o infinitt_a other_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a chapter_n vii_o 1._o although_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o scotfree_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a then_o of_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a nor_o wise_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n make_v of_o the_o poor_a his_o scelected_a people_n to_o confound_v the_o rich_a the_o foolish_a of_o this_o world_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o wise_a thereof_o he_o depose_v the_o may_v from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o allure_v by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o great_a difficulty_n have_v he_o to_o forgo_v it_o and_o
the_o 3._o be_v of_o traian_n in_o who_o time_n 3._o holly_n bishop_n suffer_v vid._n saint_n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n ignatius_n disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n polycarpe_n the_o 4._o be_v of_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o 5._o of_o severus_n the_o 6._o of_o maximinus_n the_o 7._o of_o decius_n who_o do_v put_v saint_n laurence_n to_o death_n the_o 8._o of_o valerian_n the_o 9_o of_o aurelian_a the_o 10._o be_v the_o crwele_a of_o dioclesian_n of_o maximinus_n these_o persecution_n be_v before_o constantius_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o unto_o these_o saint_n august_n add_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a for_o he_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o office_n and_o place_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o study_n of_o learning_n another_o be_v of_o valens_n all_o these_o be_v roman_a emperor_n another_o be_v of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n wherein_o 16000_o thousand_o suffer_v amoung_a who_o be_v many_o bishop_n priest_n and_o many_o holy_a virgin_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o these_o saint_n august_n set_v down_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o judea_n under_o herod_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n the_o great_a suffer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n or_o of_o other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o persecution_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n where_o s._n cathrin_n suffer_v at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n caesarea_n of_o capadocia_n &_o caesarea_n of_o palestin_n in_o ponto_n in_o helesponto_n in_o africa_n in_o egypt_n at_o saragosa_n at_o paris_n where_o saint_n denys_n of_o areopagita_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o syracuse_n where_o s._n lucia_n at_o catanea_n where_o saint_n agatha_n in_o bithynia_n in_o achaia_n at_o smirna_n at_o thebes_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n 4._o be_v all_o these_o persecute_v prince_n lawful_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o if_o some_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v asmuch_o authority_n in_o that_o head-shipp_n as_o the_o other_o if_o that_o stile_n or_o dignity_n shall_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a sceptre_n or_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n comprise_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o regal_a dignity_n as_o some_o protestant_n do_v hold_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o these_o bless_a martyr_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v damn_v be_v arrogant_a and_o dissobedient_a subject_n for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o princess_n will_n and_o humour_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o none_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a subject_n which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o some_o other_o english_a protestant_n do_v say_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o all_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o either_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o les_fw-fr jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n in_o cause_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o now_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr nor_o no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebij_fw-la epiph._n heresi_fw-la optat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la 105._o hiero._n &_o prosper_v in_o continuatione_fw-la chronici_fw-la eusebij_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o build_v settle_a and_o found_v upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n who_o foundation_n shall_v never_o fail_v against_o who_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o cunning_a devise_n and_o attempt_n of_o matche-villian_a protestants_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o strive_v to_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o other_o fundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v alreddy_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n and_o head_n stone_n of_o this_o foundation_n upon_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophett_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o i_o mean_v the_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o authority_n and_o regiment_n over_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o woulue_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a excursion_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o apostle_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregâ—_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n loocke_v well_o to_o yourselves_o 21._o act._n 20._o matt._n 10._o matt._n ult._n mar._n ult._n john_n 20._o john_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o universal_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v you_o bishop_n and_o pastoure_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o manage_v by_o spiritual_a parson_n and_o pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a order_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a child_n to_o chastise_v their_o rebellion_n disobedience_n to_o correct_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a distress_a common_a wealth_n when_o none_o have_v power_n or_o jurisdiction_n therein_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o her_o law_n and_o so_o all_o her_o subject_n may_v with_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n keep_v or_o break_v they_o 6._o but_o no_o article_n or_o inunction_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o the_o protestant_n special_o of_o england_n then_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n must_v not_o only_o encur_v the_o imputation_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o also_o the_o pennalty_n and_o disgrace_n of_o traitoure_n that_o wilâ—_n not_o swear_v solemn_o and_o public_o that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o enthrall_v and_o enforce_v a_o catholic_a &_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_n to_o a_o damnable_a and_o wilful_a preiury_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o know_v or_o at_o least_o thinck_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o new_a fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n new_o coin_a the_o 26._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o fatal_a and_o filthy_a passion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a cog_a mate_n as_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o robert_n barnes_n a_o apostate_n friar_n the_o one_o behead_v the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o friar_n burn_v rather_o of_o malice_n then_o of_o any_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a religion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o devise_v in_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o worst_a quorum_n deus_fw-la venture_n est_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la finis_fw-la interitus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la in_o confusione_n etc._n etc._n not_o persuade_v by_o reason_n but_o violent_o constrain_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o innocent_a christian_n not_o resolve_v of_o by_o the_o school_n and_o learned_a divine_n but_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o enforce_v in_o the_o parleament_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o former_a parleament_n
not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o against_o all_o sacred_a doctor_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o cannon_n not_o only_o against_o catholic_n but_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o other_o country_n yea_o against_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n against_o these_o constant_a confessor_n and_o bless_a martyr_n above_o recite_v which_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o bless_a blood_n be_v patient_o shed_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o last_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o antiquity_n for_o from_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n according_a to_o saint_n victor_n anno_fw-la 197._o there_o be_v 84._o christian_n king_n from_o ethelbert_n be_v make_v christian_n according_a to_o saint_n aug._n a_o 600._o unto_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1006._o there_o be_v 80._o king_n christian_n in_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v 20._o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o king_n henry_n after_o he_o edward_n elizabeth_z and_o king_n james._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o other_o holy_a and_o valiant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o these_o late_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n heresy_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o how_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n confusion_n of_o the_o world_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n woe_n and_o wreak_v and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o their_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a life_n be_v plunge_v withal_o as_o no_o man_n can_v rehearse_v without_o grief_n nor_o none_o can_v see_v without_o tear_n how_o many_o thousand_o do_v rotâ—_n in_o ugly_a prison_n die_v in_o banishment_n suffer_v patient_o the_o crewele_a torment_n and_o yrcâ—somest_a death_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o vain_a favour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n antiquity_n before_o novelty_n to_o forgo_v their_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n to_o become_v of_o the_o new_a to_o forgo_v the_o firm_a rock_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o any_o supernatural_a or_o theological_a faith_n at_o all_o no_o certitude_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o devotion_n in_o their_o religion_n no_o honesty_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o no_o virtue_n in_o their_o life_n no_o piety_n in_o their_o school_n or_o synagoge_n no_o charity_n in_o their_o woorcke_n no_o mortification_n in_o their_o member_n or_o passion_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o have_v gentle_a reader_n expose_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o theatre_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n where_o thou_o may_v plain_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o offspring_n beginning_n grownde_n foundation_n practice_n mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 13._o liu._n 13._o math._n 13._o by_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wise_a husbandman_n which_o do_v sow_v the_o good_a side_n in_o his_o ground_n or_o farm_n the_o protestant_n to_o resemble_v the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v the_o bad_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v positive_a the_o other_o negative_a the_o one_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o other_o militantium_fw-la the_o one_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n the_o other_o supplantation_n or_o root_n up_o of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o corruptible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o never_o hold_v herself_o settle_v or_o content_v in_o any_o certain_a course_n of_o any_o form_n or_o composition_n but_o be_v eveâ—_o more_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a by_o a_o certain_a natural_a revolution_n from_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n to_o another_o for_o that_o she_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o one_o ever_o more_o seek_v another_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a as_o protestancy_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a revolution_n and_o babilonicall_a confusion_n grow_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o from_o one_o mischief_n to_o another_o from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o so_o many_o sect_n forge_v and_o coin_v by_o this_o new_a religion_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n which_o be_v 240._o in_o number_n all_o in_o difference_n and_o variance_n amongst_o themseluees_fw-la not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o do_v aver_v the_o one_o detest_a condemn_a and_o pronounce_v their_o curse_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v read_v above_o in_o the_o â—â—_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o border_a neighbour_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v describe_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o last_o year_n but_o this_o year_n he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v their_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o in_o constancy_n thereof_o see_v the_o preface_n and_o cap_n 1._o lib_n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o alwaise_v retain_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o continwance_n and_o vigour_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o sect_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o unity_n of_o belief_n and_o profession_n without_o duplicitie_n or_o disparity_n or_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n or_o without_o absurdity_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o custom_n because_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o error_n misbelief_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o only_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v changeable_a and_o variable_a in_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o condition_n custom_n and_o behaviour_n for_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n procure_v also_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v know_v by_o such_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o be_v catholic_n be_v merciful_a chaste_a sober_a liberal_a &_o temperate_a child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n faithful_a of_o their_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v protestants_n as_o they_o self_n do_v affirm_v they_o become_v most_o crwell_n bloody_a insolent_a lecherous_a riotuous_a covetous_a barbarous_a luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a 4._o for_o when_o protestancy_n labour_v to_o stoop_v and_o intercept_v all_o the_o channel_n and_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o enfluence_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o formal_o justify_v to_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o a_o â—ulleth_v all_o the_o excellency_n virtue_n operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v religious_o and_o devout_o apply_v by_o religious_a mean_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a endeavour_n to_o our_o own_o sanctification_n when_o it_o destroy_v &_o reject_v all_o the_o work_v and_o merit_v of_o the_o just_a as_o proceed_v and_o have_v their_o force_n worth_a and_o valloure_n from_o that_o bless_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a reward_n correspondent_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o those_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a passion_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n to_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o transfer_v and_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o fundation_n which_o they_o call_v imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o offence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v they_o by_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v just_a himself_o not_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a when_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o arrogant_a faith_n and_o presumptuous_a predestination_n without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o endevoure_v so_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v such_o when_o i_o say_v protestancy_n be_v blind_v and_o nuzz_v in_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n good_a life_n common_a reason_n sense_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n honesty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o catholic_a yea_o against_o operation_n of_o grace_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v run_v headlong_o unto_o all_o desperate_a blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a mischief_n their_o unbrideled_a concupiscence_n and_o crwell_n disposition_n impel_v they_o thereunto_o for_o when_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o law_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o consummation_n of_o no_o act_n though_o never_o so_o exorbitant_a or_o so_o abominable_a be_v punish_v nor_o the_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v or_o any_o execution_n or_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n or_o mortification_n of_o any_o their_o passion_n be_v not_o regard_v for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n do_v abrogat_fw-la they_o nay_o such_o work_n or_o mortification_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v derogat_v from_o they_o we_o must_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v taxeâ—_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a like_o epithethes_fw-mi by_o their_o own_o gospeller_n and_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o path_n way_n to_o all_o dissolute_a liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v such_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o engender_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v many_o law_n decree_n and_o dishonest_a plot_n daily_a devise_v with_o their_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a execution_n not_o against_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o against_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a people_n so_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a conscionable_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a traitor_n who_o life_n good_n and_o land_n must_v wait_v and_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v and_o booty_n for_o every_o miscreant_n who_o as_o he_o exceed_v other_o in_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n must_v excel_v they_o also_o in_o promotion_n and_o authority_n cvius_fw-la maledictione_n os_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o amaritudine_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la sub_fw-la lingua_fw-la eius_fw-la labour_n &_o dolour_n 9_o psal_n 9_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n bitterness_n and_o deceit_n idem_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o good_a must_v be_v the_o raise_n up_o and_o advancement_n of_o the_o bad_a exurge_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la confortetur_fw-la homo_fw-la 9_o psal_n 9_o iudicentur_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la tuo_fw-la constitue_a domine_fw-la legislatorem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la gentes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la arise_v lord_n let_v not_o man_n be_v strengthen_v let_v the_o gentile_n be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n appoint_v lord_n a_o lawgiver_n over_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n finis_fw-la